Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
- Kira
- Registered User
- Posts: 2032
- Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
- CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
- Location: Could be anywhere
- Contact:
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald: Reginald woke the sun even set today. Getting up slowly he slapped his forehead forgetting the laundry he quickly raced downstairs and put her clothes in the dryer before running back upstairs sighing as he grabs his dirty clothes and runs back downstairs. Placing his clothes in the washer, he pours some detergent in it and turns it on. "Jeez..." He said shaking his head.
Kira: Kira got up later, holding two daggers. She moved them through the air, changing her footing as she went like she was in battle. Maybe if she didn’t focus on the fact she floated now it wouldn’t be so bad. She got dressed and carefully went downstairs. She wanted to try to kill some zombies, maybe they’d be good practice.
Reginald: "Kira! Wait up. Don't leave yet I have something for you to take with you." He said frantically as she looked like she was going hunting. Moving to his room he started dragging a large red sac that looks like something santa clause would haul around and brings it down the stairs slowly. Placing it down for her he looks down at the opening of the sac and looks at the zombie ears. "Here might want to take the zombie ear sac too add onto it. I have already beaten windy so.. Yeah. May as well share the sac now."
Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow at the bag, he had to been going out while she was sleeping or something to get this many. “Windy..” she said, “You just had to beat his number. Sure not telling him about this, going to be buried in zombie ears..” she said. She shook her head. “I’m not carrying this around.” She said, “Bring it this way.” She said. She went into the kitchen and the pantry, moving to the back. Pressing section of the molding, there was a click and she pushed the wall aside. There was a big walk in cooler there that she opened. It had the things that would go bad in it, heads, a fadeling, chicken feet, wolf paws, bear parts, crow eyes. Dru didn’t know she had this otherwise she would freak out. She didn’t even like her eye jar, which thankfully Reggie hadn’t seen in her room.
Reginald: Reginald dragged the sac behind him slowly following Kira. He blinked rapidly as she pushed the wall aside. "What the..?" He asked confused but he still followed her looking around. It looked like one of those old witch huts like in the movies. "Can I have Windy's number so I can gloat?" He asked in a sweet tone.
Kira:Kira looked over at him. “No..” she said, she had the number and so did Dave. “Why do you feel the need to gloat anyway?” she asked. She knew if Reggie was serious about liking her, Windy wasn’t going to take that. She could see a lot of problems ahead and she rather take care of one of them at a time. “You should be nice…has always offered to help me kill David..”
Reginald: Reginald raised his shoulders in a right shrug. "I just figured if I gloated he would come with even more Zombie ears then I would in turn trump him again. It would go on and on until we needed to buy a new place to store it all in." He thought after he said all of that. Then decided to add."I also I did say I would be the best worker you ever had and that included collecting things for you. I really don't say things like that lightly Kira."
Kira: “Hmm, but he may still be collecting them for me anyway.” Kira replied, “Gloating will only cause problems. He may take it as a rivalry. He has an obsession with me, and he may see you as trying to get in the way of what he has claimed as his.. “ she said, moving out of the fridge and pushed the door closed.
Reginald: Tilting his head he looked at Kira then just nodded. "Yeah I suppose you are right in that but I don't like that he has you claimed." He said and then thought about killing Windy next. He really doesn't like people treating Kira like an object. She isn't something to claim or anything like that. "I need to put it into people's head that you are not an object. It must be a crappy feeling for you. I am sorry you have to deal with so much Kira." He says softly.
Kira:Kira shrugged, “I don’t mind being claimed, if it was the right person. But then I would claim them too so..” she said. “He doesn’t know what love is either so it maybe the only way he can express it..” she said. She couldn’t be really sure. She pushed the wall back into place. She looked up at him, “I wouldn’t worry about him too much at the moment. David is the problem.” She said, she then headed out of the pantry. “What were we going to do tonight?”
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah I won't worry about it but yes the claiming bit is different when you are also claiming the one you want to spend the rest of your long life with." He shrugged then and looked at her. He just wanted her to be happy and that is all. If she would be happier with Windy he would still be her friend forever. It didn't matter to him at all. "Whatever you want Kira, unless you want me to decide tonight?" He grins as he looks over at her.
Kira:Kira looked over at Sof who dragged the package that had the catnip toys in which she had forgot to give her when they got back because of her floating issue. The cat meowed at her, demanding the toys. Kira knelt down and opened them for her, tossing them into the living room where she chased them to. She had always been confused by her interactions with Windy, he had killed her so there was going to be trust issues. She didn’t mind the forcefulness of him but she figured that only had to do with her enjoying it. There was something wrong with her though, if she was happy with roughness. “You decide. I don’t want to train you to death or anything but…whatever you want to do.” She said, throwing away the package the toys came from.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to let a little grin appear on his face as he stood up slowly. Moving closer to her he stood there looking into her eyes. "Well I don't think you can train me to death if that's what you want to do we can head out and do just that. Before I die you can teleport me away and let me sleep for a few days and recover. I don't care I am so excited. The thought of killing David just sends exciting chills through my body. I want to kill someone badly. Killing another vampire just gets my blood boiling. It's a shame he will turn to ash though... It will end too quickly." He smirked and then looked towards the door and then looked at her. "Or we could just beat each other up outside. I figure I could do some damage to you now. I have trained quite a bit since then." He shrugged a bit then backed off from her. "Doesn't matter to me whatever we do I will enjoy because my Sire will be there."
Kira: “Oh really?” Kira replied, “Alright, I got to see this. Let’s step outside and see what you can do. Back yard, don’t want people calling the cops.” She added, she went outside and headed to the back yard which had a tall fence. She opened the gate and went inside, looking over the flowers. Not that she could really enjoy them if the only time she could see them was at night.
Reginald: Reginald nodded and as soon as he stepped outside he could feel his power inside of him. Ushering up quite a bit of it he looked at her and grin as they stepped into the yard and quickly moved in close kicking her leg hard and leapt back drawing his gun and firing a few shots at her and hitting her straight in the shoulder. "Take that... Got you this time." He grinned wickedly as he looked her over.
Kira: Kira hadn’t been ready, not expecting him to land any hits. She gasped, hearing the bones in her leg break. She lashed out, catching him in the neck. Then she felt the bullet go into her shoulder, she just threw her tonfa at him, cutting his leg as she fell back onto her rear. The force of the gunshot was too much to stand on her broken leg. “Well…you’ve certainly improved.” She said with a laugh.
Reginald: Reginald reached up and held his neck wincing a bit he reached up and grabbed his neck then winced as he felt her tonfa cut through his leg. "Ouch yeah, but you still landed some nice attacks yourself." He said and then hoped they healed soon. Well he has to start healing in case they have to rip David into pieces. "Well now that we are sufficiently beaten up how about we go hobble over to the QZ and train?" He laughed after saying that but was serious. He wanted to train more and training while injured will help him if David actually has time to fight back.
Kira: "Guess you can speed over there. Think I'll teleport, not too sure how speeding with a broken leg would feel. And the whole drifting issue." Kira said, she got up from the ground. She focused on floating over to her thrown weapon and put it back in place. "Well, floating isn't bad right now. Just can't do it in public..." she said. "Oo, hey I could get roller blades, no one would know then."
Reginald: "Yeah speeding over there sounds good to me, I can't wait to kill some zombies. Pretty sure Feral Vampires would kick my *** while injured." He said and thought as well. He feels injured and knows just how much it would slow him down and his speed is his only real advantage when dealing with them. "Well you could float really low to the ground and make the motions of walking. Would take practice but you could pull it off in most situations I would imagine." Saying as he started to blur and laugh at the roller blade idea. He sped off them to the Qz stopping infront of a building as he waited to see if Kira would appear near him.
Kira: Kira teleported to the QZ. "I'd be limping still. Pain not that big of a deal though." She said, though she rather not move her leg. She floated off into the building.
Reginald: Reginald looked at Kira who teleported near him and smiled through his pain as he walked into the building with her. Yeah he could do this, fighting with the pain was nothing. He felt the pain fade to the back of his mind being replaced by the bubbling rage that seemed to intensify while hunting. He smirked as he looked at a pair of zombies and pulling out his Gun he fired several shots knocking them both back as he landed them with ease. He then dispatched both of them with a quick shot to the heart. He left a feral alone though giving it a wide birth and looked towards the other zombies in the room. Nice batch of them today he thought.
Kira: Kira floated around the zombies, ducking swings from the zombie while she sliced it up until she wounded it enough for it to fall to the ground and not move.
She heard movement off to the side, turning her head she saw a feral charging a little too late. It hit her, making her put weight on her broken leg which gave out on her. Her back hit the floor and her tonfa was knocked out of her hand when she did. She guarded herself with her arms as the feral tried to claw and bite her. "Get off of me." She growled, punching it in the face. Stunning it enough, she reached for her weapon but it was out of her reach. Suddenly, her weapon went to her hand. She blinked but quickly drove the blade into its head. It slumped on her and she pushed it off, sitting up. "Okay...that was interesting."
Reginald: Reginald finished early enough to watch Kira get charged at and caught off guard by the feral. He winced as he broken leg gave out on her and he pulled his rifle out he aimed it steadily towards the feral vampire not going to shoot unless she absolutely needed it. He frowned as she told it to get off of her his breathing slowly as he steadied the rifle his finger rubbing the trigger gently like a lover. "You al.." He stopped midsentence lowering his rifle as she drove a blade into it's head. Smiling lightly he spoke in a playful tone. "He look at that you didn't fly into a wall. Good job."
Kira: "Oh haha." Kira replied, she slowly got to her feet, pulling her blade free from its head. She floated away, "You still getting my zombie ears?" She asked.
Reginald: "Oh right yeah!" He said and then chuckled soon afterwards as he ran towards the felled zombie grabbing their ears. "Sorry was distracted by your fighting. It gives you a bit more trouble when you are injured." He says a grin appearing on his face. "But you showed it fairly easy."
Kira: "Think I was just lucky...pretty close to biting my face or something." Kira said, looking over her arms at the claw marks. She then looked at her weapon, she wondered what happened but suppose it was a good thing and didn't matter. "You done fighting?"
Reginald: He gave Kira a brief nod before speaking softly. "Yeah I also have a present for you at home, something I think you will like unless I am mistaken." He smiles weakly hoping she will like it. He even wrapped it and everything. Not sure if that was necessary but it was his first real gift to her. He really hoped she liked it.
Kira:"A present?" Kira said, confused. Well she was curious as to what it was. "See you at home then.." she said, disappearing from sight as she teleported.
Reginald: Reginald blurred as he sped off home. Stopping outside the door he took no time at all to rush inside and run up the stairs to grab a box covered in black wrapping paper with a crimson ribbon wrapped around all four sides tied off in a neat bow at the top. Walking back down the stairs he sat down on the sofa and looked up smiling as he placed it down for her to pick up. He really hope she liked it.
Kira: Kira sat down, even though she floated, it still felt good to get off her broken leg. She looked at the box, the wrapping and ribbon went well together. She picked up the box and put it on her lap, pulling on the ribbon. She'd have to hide the ribbon from the cat. She took the wrapping off the box.
Reginald: Reginald bit his lip hard enough he could taste the copper tang of blood. He really hoped he didn't make a mistake. His social skills are so bad and didn't know if it was something he should wrap in a box like a present. "This is my first time ever giving a gift.. I am not sure if I did it right. I am sorry if I shouldn't of bothered wrapping it!" He closed his eyes tightly waiting to hear her reaction.
Kira: Kira wasn't sure what she was expecting but when she opened the box and saw the fadeling she gasped. "You found one." She said. Yeah it was a bit morbid wrapping it up as a gift but considering her rewrite of holiday songs, it fit. "Thanks." She smiled, "but you didn't have to wrap it."
Reginald: "Well I just thought since it was my first present and all.." He stopped for a moment trying to think before he speaks. "Well at least admit the box was really nice. I thought the black and red looked good together and well. Great combo for a dead thing." He said and then shrugged a bit. "I am glad you like it though was afraid." He said a hint of relief in his voice.
Kira: Kira laughed lightly. "Yes it does fit a dead thing." She said. "Not sure why you were afraid, you know I need them and they're rare." She said. She got up and floated off to the hidden fridge and put up the fadeling then returned to the living room.
Reginald: He smiled a bit then offered her the top of his head. "Yes I know, I was just worried that the present thing was a bit much. Anyways, shall we go sleep our wounds off? I think tonight will be rid of most of mine. He moves his hand over to the slice at his neck and frowns. "This one might be close we will see." He said.
Kira: Kira ran a hand over his head. "Better than flowers.." she said. She nodded, "Sleep would be good." She added, she wasn't sure if her wounds would be healed but either way laying down would feel good on her leg. "Goodnight." She said, heading upstairs to her room.
Reginald: Smiling happily he watched her leave heading upstairs before laying back on the sofa his hands behind his head. "Better then flowers huh?" He said to the empty room. Looking towards the door he couldn't help but chuckle. Kira is a strange woman, but that is just another reason why he likes her so much. Letting out a soft sigh he started to drift off there on the sofa.
Kira: Kira treated her wounds before going to bed. She checked the Misfits crownet, she rolled her eyes. She wasn't sure why Serenity took David's side all the time. She tossed her phone aside and laid down. Maybe someone would kill him and save her the trouble.
Tucker and Himesh ran around downstairs. Tucker barked lightly at Reggie, why this person taking over the sofa.
Reginald: He blinked slowly waking up to the dogs barking. Looking down at them he offered them a small smile and reached down to attempt to pet them before standing up and moving towards the stairs."I get it, sleep in my room." He went upstairs and fell to his floor without closing the door and passed out again.
Kira:The dogs took over the sofa once it was empty.
Kira yawned, getting out of bed. She gathered her clothes for the night, checking the crownet again. David was dead? "Hmm.." she needed to warn Wolffyn but at least now there was hope she could break the ties from a legal standpoint. She came out of her room and raised an eyebrow. She set her clothes down on the day bed in the hallway and went over to the open door. She sat down next him and poked him. "Why are you on the floor?"
Reginald: Reginald rolled over and looked up towards Kira a smile tugging at his lips as she poked him. "I am going to sleep. I haven't used the bed yet and am more comfortable on the floor anyways." He couldn't tell her that he pretends to be sleeping on her floor. Oh well, he will sleep on the bed tonight to appease her." He sits up and pokes her tummy. "I am looking forward to tomorrow night." He said in a tired tone.
Kira: Kira blinked, "Why would the floor be more comfortable?" She asked. He had been sleeping on the floor the whole time? She thought it was just that one night. "Hey.." she complained when he poked her. "Huh? What's tomorrow night?"
Reginald: Reginald laughed a bit and shrugged. "It just is, it helps keep my mind happy for some reason like I am meant to sleep on the floor." He smiled then and layed back down so he could look up into her face. "Well it's another night I get to know my Sire better and spend the night with her. I wish we never had to sleep so that we could spend even more time together." He said and then reached up to poke her tummy again.
Kira:"That's just strange but whatever. Guess the bed can be removed if you're not going to use it." Kira replied. She sighed softly, there were still plenty of things he didn't know about her. "You don't know my last name, I don't know yours." She said, swatting at his hand. "Why are you poking me there."
Reginald: "It's strange but no.. The bed is part of what makes it comfortable! Leave it I like using it sometimes. I do enjoy the room set up I love it actually." He smiled at her then chuckled as she swatted his hand away. "My last name is Black and I am poking you there because I would poke your nose but you might bite it off. I figure poking your stomach would be the safest bet." He laughed a little while and after saying all of that before smiling at her. "A last name doesn't make a person Kira."
Kira: "Knowing someone's full name is very common." Kira replied, she closed her eyes a moment. "I would bite you but when a vampire takes in another vampire's blood, it changes them." She got up, heading to the door. "My name is Kira Kerr, but it’s not the only name I've been known by. For another time explaining that one." She added and grabbed her clothes and went downstairs. She was done trying to sleep.
Reginald: He got up himself and went down the stairs and rewashed his laundry he left in the washer and took her dry clothes out and started to fold them stacking them neatly on the top of the dryer. He will ask Kira what she wants done with them later on. He took out his new cell and set it to alarm him in an hour so he didn't forget his clothing again. He then moved over to the sofa and sat down with a small sigh. So much going through his mind at the moment. Kira, David, her shadow and just so much more he learned. He was feeling overwhelmed and just wished for a power to erase or take on all of her problems. Massaging the back of his neck he let out another sigh. Well at least the floating thing was fun. Laughing was always good when things seem to be going downhill. They really weren't though, he was there for her.
Kira:Kira spent the time in the bathroom, enjoying the hot water and wiping the blood from her shoulder. She eyed Sof who was pawing at the water.
Later after she was dressed and dried her hair, she came out and Sof jumped on Reggie's chest then using him as a spring board, jumped up onto the back of the sofa. "That was rude.."
Reginald: He watched Kira come out of the washroom looking up into her eyes and smiling a bit. It was quickly interrupted by sof though which caused him to laugh as he reached over to quickly give it a little pet. "Awe, not rude at all Kira. Sof can jump around on me all she wants." He said and then shrugged before letting his gaze fall back to her.
Kira: "You wouldn't say that if it was your crotch. She's done that before.." Kira replied. She sat down on the table in front of him. "Anyway, David is dead. So the other plans can move forward."
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but laugh lightly at the thought of the cat using his crotch as a trampoline. He then shrugged a bit and replied to her. "Well it would be innocent enough I would get over it." His smile grew from ear to ear at hearing about David being dead. "Awesome, as much as I wanted to be the one that sent him to the shadow realm. I am glad he is there so you can get the marriage taken care of. Time for you to be free Kira. I am so happy to hear that, just one less burden for your heart to carry."
Kira: “Yeah, wanted to at least chop off his arms, legs, something. Oh well. Maybe he won’t bother to come back.” Kira replied, she sighed, closing her eyes. If it wasn’t for Reggie, she would have thought she was an awful sire but she couldn’t help that she ended up siring a complete asshole. She was trying to kill him after all. “I don’t feel burdened, I just feel irritated.” She said, “I’ll have to get Tessa and Dru to help me with an outfit to go in front of a judge.” She wasn’t looking forward to all of that.
Reginald: He let out a light chuckle and nodded his head in agreement. "Yes that would of all been fun and we can only hope he never returns right? Or at least doesn't bother returning until the marriage is gone and out of your hair. You are saying that him taking away what you hold sacred isn't a burden. I think you want that tie cut and I do truly believe that your heart and soul will feel lighter once you do." He says and then shrugs a bit before smiling at her. "You know you look perfect just the way you are. You shouldn't dress up all fancy for a human I am sure the judge will see your beauty regardless of what you wear and if you need to charm him or her well.. You don't need a fancy dress for that. Really the best bet would to go as comfortable as you can go so you can think with a clearer he." He looks at her admiring her for a moment and nods. "I wish everyone could see you the way I do Kira. My sire. Kind and sweet but ferocious."
Kira: “I’ve just look at it as at least he didn’t have his way with me. I would have never forgiven him for that. Most likely would have neutered him over and over again.” Kira said darkly. She shook her head, “The clothes I wear…most call it goth I guess. I just think black, blood doesn’t show up on it. It makes me look rough around the edges.” She said. “I need to portray the poor female who was forced into a marriage by an over controlling cop.” She stood up, “Not being able to feel emotions, I’ve have to act the part. So I have to act like some helpless female to sway the judge. Damn annoying but it is what it is.” She said.
Reginald: "Yes, I am pretty sure I wouldn't be able to hold back my rage either... Freshly turned and new with no experience I would be out tearing the streets trying to find him." He looked over her clothing and failed to see why it mattered what she wore. She was always dazzling and her powers could sway the judge anyways. Maybe she secretly wants to play the helpless female? "Kira..Your heart, does it change how you truly feel or does it just amplify it?" He asks curiously.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" she asked, not sure she understood the question.
Reginald: "Well you said that he stabbed your heart and seduced you. I was wondering if your heart being pierced means that you can feel emotions again?" He asks her biting his lip. He might ask her if he can pierce her heart. Just to see if she shares any of his feelings deep down.
Kira: “Oh, he didn’t stab me. It was a training accident with Lexy…he just took advantage of it.” Kira replied, “I feel emotions then. Drive me quite mad for awhile. I’m not sure if they are just really strong or it’s because I’m not used to them…maybe both.”
Reginald: Reginald slowly nodded his head as he took Kira's hand and bites his lip. "Can I try and shoot you in the heart then and help you swim through the emotions. I want to see something.." He knew it sounded like an insane request and it was... "If it has to be through training... I will train with you to near death everyday.." He really meant what he just said too.
Kira: Kira did look at him like he was insane, pulling her hand away. “What the hell.” She snapped, “If it happens, it happens but I’m sure as hell not just letting someone take my heart out. The couple of times that it has happened, it was a living hell.”
Reginald: "Kira I won't take advantage of you I just want to confirm a few things about you. I guess I shouldn't be asking that. Was just going to see if you really are emotionless or if your heart just blocks most of it away letting you feel a very dulled version of it." Shrugging he smiled a bit. I think I need to sleep, not getting enough sleep must be making my head wonky.
Kira: Kira frowned, “I wasn’t thinking that.” She said, “I hate feeling weak like that. I want to avoid it as much as I can.” She said. “Anyway, there are more pressing matters to be preparing for.” She said, she needed to get a few statements put together stating that David and her never lived together, that he has his own apartment. The man was damn lucky she never bothered to tell his mothers about the **** he has done.
Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes and fell asleep on the sofa, his mouth hanging open as he finally blacks out. He better get to sleep before he starts asking more crazy and uncomfortable things.
Kira: A few nights after the divorce from David, it was business as normal. Kira had killed quite a few gangsters, getting out the rage she felt. If she was normal she would have felt happy but all she was reminded of was the fake marriage shouldn’t have happened in the first place. She hoped Wolffyn will manage to avoid the man while she was in the realm.
She was now trying to find the CDs with the songs she needed for the Beef Cakes. She looked all over the place she used as a music studio, she returned to Willow Court. She was running late as it was. She dug through the desk drawers. She looked up at Sof who was perched on top of the shelf, watching her. “Have you seen the CDs?” she asked, Sof just meowed and walked off.
Reginald: Reginald finally woke up sitting on the edge of his bed that he decided to sleep on this time he let his hand raise up to his face running his hand down it. He really needs to get rid of this sleeping off wounds thing. It was so unproductive and he couldn't work hard for Kira if he was asleep. Sliding off the bed his feet touch the ground. Grabbing a fresh pair of clothing he makes his way downstairs oblivious to the world around him.
Taking out his Pendulum he sets it in the sink and turns the cold water on letting it run over the obsidian. Turning the shower on then he stepped inside just standing there and letting the water run over him. He was all healed no trace of the burns was left on his body and he enjoyed the feeling of the water running over him. He just stood in there for what felt like a good hour. Lowering his head he turned off the shower and stepped out. Turning off the sink he smiled at his pendulum picking it up and looking at it. "I will give you a nice series of questions in the next few days, sorry for not using you more often."
Placing it on the counter he then proceeded to get dressed before pocketing the obsidian pendulum. With a short sigh he looked towards the door, he hoped Kira wasn't upset with him anymore. If she was he would just have to make her happy somehow. Moving towards the door he opened it and made his way to the sofa and sat there waiting for Kira to appear.
Kira: Kira looked around the kitchen, she just couldn’t remember where she put the CD. She then spotted Himesh with a CD case in his mouth. “Himesh…drop it.” She said, trying to get it back but the dog took off with it. “Bad boy, put it down! Tucker, get him.”
Tucker lifted his head, looking at what was going on but put his head back down and rolled over, deciding belly rubs was far more important than playing keep away.
Reginald: Reginald heard Kira and laughed a bit to himself. It seems that the animals were tormenting her again. He got up off the couch and made his way over to Kira. Standing there he smiled as he looked at her waiting for her to notice him. The only thoughts going through his mind at the moment though were he had hoped she had forgotten she was upset with him.
Kira: Kira stopped and looked at him, she blinked. “Just don’t stand there, get the little one.” She said, pointing at Himesh who was full of energy. No, she wasn’t upset with him anymore, it was just that day. She wanted him to start thinking about himself and not follow her without thinking first like he had done.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little laugh as quickly moved up to the dog and gave it a little pet. "Hey there Himesh, I really should pay more attention to you guys. " He said in a joyful tone. She didn't seem angry so that was enough reason for him to be overjoyed. He gave Himesh a little rub behind the ear before picking the dog up in his arms. "Alright Kira, I got the little one now what do you want me to do?" He asked her his smile growing.
Kira: Kira moved over, grabbing the CD but Himesh growled wanting to play tug of war with it. “Drop it or I’ll let Sof chase you.” She said, the cat was bigger than him. Himesh let go and just panted, wiggling happily. “Yeah yeah you’re cute but CDs are not play toys.” She said, petting the dog but held the case up with two fingers. It was chewed up and slobbered on. She shook her head and opened it up, taking the CD out. “Alright, you can release him. Guess they need some more toys..”
Reginald: Reginald looked at the cd and then laughed. "Scared of Sof huh Himesh? You cute little thing." He said in a childish voice and gently started petting the dog. He decided not to let Himesh go yet giving Kira a small smile he shrugged. "I think I will give him some attention, so what are you going to do today Kira? What is on the cd?" He asked curiosity dripping from his words.
“Sof rules the house.” Kira replied, she looked over at Tucker who just rolled around. She looked back at Reggie. “This has the music I need for the lounge. Teaching my employees the new dances for the up coming shows..” she said, “What are you doing today?” she asked.
Reginald: "Yep sounds that way Kira." He said and then ruffled Himesh's fur on his head before letting the little one down. He looked at Kira and then pursed his lips thoughtfully. He hadn't and plans but should he say he does to make her think he is doing things on his own? "Well I was hoping to spend some time with you and celebrate your freedom but I have been out for the count for a couple days. So since you have plans I could just go train and... I need to feed pretty badly." He said wincing a bit thinking about when the last time he fed. He was going to need to pick off a few humans.
Kira: “Not sure if work and plans are exactly the same thing.” Kira said, “It will only be a couple of hours.” She added. She raised an eyebrow. “You need help not to kill anyone while feeding?” she asked. “And what exactly do you want to do to celebrate my freedom?”
Reginald: Ah, she views it as work. He would of thought that that line of work would be pretty fun to do. Granted he never really did fully know what went on there. Lots of singing and dancing and.. Beefcakes? He shook his head not understanding at all before his head shot up . "I should be fine Kira, if I do accidently do it... Well then all I have is myself to blame anyways for letting it get so bad." He said and then smiled as she mentioned the word celebrate. "Well we should do something bad.. Something really bad." He nodded. That's what he would do if he was free from the shackles of an unwanted marriage.
Reginald: Reginald woke the sun even set today. Getting up slowly he slapped his forehead forgetting the laundry he quickly raced downstairs and put her clothes in the dryer before running back upstairs sighing as he grabs his dirty clothes and runs back downstairs. Placing his clothes in the washer, he pours some detergent in it and turns it on. "Jeez..." He said shaking his head.
Kira: Kira got up later, holding two daggers. She moved them through the air, changing her footing as she went like she was in battle. Maybe if she didn’t focus on the fact she floated now it wouldn’t be so bad. She got dressed and carefully went downstairs. She wanted to try to kill some zombies, maybe they’d be good practice.
Reginald: "Kira! Wait up. Don't leave yet I have something for you to take with you." He said frantically as she looked like she was going hunting. Moving to his room he started dragging a large red sac that looks like something santa clause would haul around and brings it down the stairs slowly. Placing it down for her he looks down at the opening of the sac and looks at the zombie ears. "Here might want to take the zombie ear sac too add onto it. I have already beaten windy so.. Yeah. May as well share the sac now."
Kira:Kira raised an eyebrow at the bag, he had to been going out while she was sleeping or something to get this many. “Windy..” she said, “You just had to beat his number. Sure not telling him about this, going to be buried in zombie ears..” she said. She shook her head. “I’m not carrying this around.” She said, “Bring it this way.” She said. She went into the kitchen and the pantry, moving to the back. Pressing section of the molding, there was a click and she pushed the wall aside. There was a big walk in cooler there that she opened. It had the things that would go bad in it, heads, a fadeling, chicken feet, wolf paws, bear parts, crow eyes. Dru didn’t know she had this otherwise she would freak out. She didn’t even like her eye jar, which thankfully Reggie hadn’t seen in her room.
Reginald: Reginald dragged the sac behind him slowly following Kira. He blinked rapidly as she pushed the wall aside. "What the..?" He asked confused but he still followed her looking around. It looked like one of those old witch huts like in the movies. "Can I have Windy's number so I can gloat?" He asked in a sweet tone.
Kira:Kira looked over at him. “No..” she said, she had the number and so did Dave. “Why do you feel the need to gloat anyway?” she asked. She knew if Reggie was serious about liking her, Windy wasn’t going to take that. She could see a lot of problems ahead and she rather take care of one of them at a time. “You should be nice…has always offered to help me kill David..”
Reginald: Reginald raised his shoulders in a right shrug. "I just figured if I gloated he would come with even more Zombie ears then I would in turn trump him again. It would go on and on until we needed to buy a new place to store it all in." He thought after he said all of that. Then decided to add."I also I did say I would be the best worker you ever had and that included collecting things for you. I really don't say things like that lightly Kira."
Kira: “Hmm, but he may still be collecting them for me anyway.” Kira replied, “Gloating will only cause problems. He may take it as a rivalry. He has an obsession with me, and he may see you as trying to get in the way of what he has claimed as his.. “ she said, moving out of the fridge and pushed the door closed.
Reginald: Tilting his head he looked at Kira then just nodded. "Yeah I suppose you are right in that but I don't like that he has you claimed." He said and then thought about killing Windy next. He really doesn't like people treating Kira like an object. She isn't something to claim or anything like that. "I need to put it into people's head that you are not an object. It must be a crappy feeling for you. I am sorry you have to deal with so much Kira." He says softly.
Kira:Kira shrugged, “I don’t mind being claimed, if it was the right person. But then I would claim them too so..” she said. “He doesn’t know what love is either so it maybe the only way he can express it..” she said. She couldn’t be really sure. She pushed the wall back into place. She looked up at him, “I wouldn’t worry about him too much at the moment. David is the problem.” She said, she then headed out of the pantry. “What were we going to do tonight?”
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod. "Yeah I won't worry about it but yes the claiming bit is different when you are also claiming the one you want to spend the rest of your long life with." He shrugged then and looked at her. He just wanted her to be happy and that is all. If she would be happier with Windy he would still be her friend forever. It didn't matter to him at all. "Whatever you want Kira, unless you want me to decide tonight?" He grins as he looks over at her.
Kira:Kira looked over at Sof who dragged the package that had the catnip toys in which she had forgot to give her when they got back because of her floating issue. The cat meowed at her, demanding the toys. Kira knelt down and opened them for her, tossing them into the living room where she chased them to. She had always been confused by her interactions with Windy, he had killed her so there was going to be trust issues. She didn’t mind the forcefulness of him but she figured that only had to do with her enjoying it. There was something wrong with her though, if she was happy with roughness. “You decide. I don’t want to train you to death or anything but…whatever you want to do.” She said, throwing away the package the toys came from.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to let a little grin appear on his face as he stood up slowly. Moving closer to her he stood there looking into her eyes. "Well I don't think you can train me to death if that's what you want to do we can head out and do just that. Before I die you can teleport me away and let me sleep for a few days and recover. I don't care I am so excited. The thought of killing David just sends exciting chills through my body. I want to kill someone badly. Killing another vampire just gets my blood boiling. It's a shame he will turn to ash though... It will end too quickly." He smirked and then looked towards the door and then looked at her. "Or we could just beat each other up outside. I figure I could do some damage to you now. I have trained quite a bit since then." He shrugged a bit then backed off from her. "Doesn't matter to me whatever we do I will enjoy because my Sire will be there."
Kira: “Oh really?” Kira replied, “Alright, I got to see this. Let’s step outside and see what you can do. Back yard, don’t want people calling the cops.” She added, she went outside and headed to the back yard which had a tall fence. She opened the gate and went inside, looking over the flowers. Not that she could really enjoy them if the only time she could see them was at night.
Reginald: Reginald nodded and as soon as he stepped outside he could feel his power inside of him. Ushering up quite a bit of it he looked at her and grin as they stepped into the yard and quickly moved in close kicking her leg hard and leapt back drawing his gun and firing a few shots at her and hitting her straight in the shoulder. "Take that... Got you this time." He grinned wickedly as he looked her over.
Kira: Kira hadn’t been ready, not expecting him to land any hits. She gasped, hearing the bones in her leg break. She lashed out, catching him in the neck. Then she felt the bullet go into her shoulder, she just threw her tonfa at him, cutting his leg as she fell back onto her rear. The force of the gunshot was too much to stand on her broken leg. “Well…you’ve certainly improved.” She said with a laugh.
Reginald: Reginald reached up and held his neck wincing a bit he reached up and grabbed his neck then winced as he felt her tonfa cut through his leg. "Ouch yeah, but you still landed some nice attacks yourself." He said and then hoped they healed soon. Well he has to start healing in case they have to rip David into pieces. "Well now that we are sufficiently beaten up how about we go hobble over to the QZ and train?" He laughed after saying that but was serious. He wanted to train more and training while injured will help him if David actually has time to fight back.
Kira: "Guess you can speed over there. Think I'll teleport, not too sure how speeding with a broken leg would feel. And the whole drifting issue." Kira said, she got up from the ground. She focused on floating over to her thrown weapon and put it back in place. "Well, floating isn't bad right now. Just can't do it in public..." she said. "Oo, hey I could get roller blades, no one would know then."
Reginald: "Yeah speeding over there sounds good to me, I can't wait to kill some zombies. Pretty sure Feral Vampires would kick my *** while injured." He said and thought as well. He feels injured and knows just how much it would slow him down and his speed is his only real advantage when dealing with them. "Well you could float really low to the ground and make the motions of walking. Would take practice but you could pull it off in most situations I would imagine." Saying as he started to blur and laugh at the roller blade idea. He sped off them to the Qz stopping infront of a building as he waited to see if Kira would appear near him.
Kira: Kira teleported to the QZ. "I'd be limping still. Pain not that big of a deal though." She said, though she rather not move her leg. She floated off into the building.
Reginald: Reginald looked at Kira who teleported near him and smiled through his pain as he walked into the building with her. Yeah he could do this, fighting with the pain was nothing. He felt the pain fade to the back of his mind being replaced by the bubbling rage that seemed to intensify while hunting. He smirked as he looked at a pair of zombies and pulling out his Gun he fired several shots knocking them both back as he landed them with ease. He then dispatched both of them with a quick shot to the heart. He left a feral alone though giving it a wide birth and looked towards the other zombies in the room. Nice batch of them today he thought.
Kira: Kira floated around the zombies, ducking swings from the zombie while she sliced it up until she wounded it enough for it to fall to the ground and not move.
She heard movement off to the side, turning her head she saw a feral charging a little too late. It hit her, making her put weight on her broken leg which gave out on her. Her back hit the floor and her tonfa was knocked out of her hand when she did. She guarded herself with her arms as the feral tried to claw and bite her. "Get off of me." She growled, punching it in the face. Stunning it enough, she reached for her weapon but it was out of her reach. Suddenly, her weapon went to her hand. She blinked but quickly drove the blade into its head. It slumped on her and she pushed it off, sitting up. "Okay...that was interesting."
Reginald: Reginald finished early enough to watch Kira get charged at and caught off guard by the feral. He winced as he broken leg gave out on her and he pulled his rifle out he aimed it steadily towards the feral vampire not going to shoot unless she absolutely needed it. He frowned as she told it to get off of her his breathing slowly as he steadied the rifle his finger rubbing the trigger gently like a lover. "You al.." He stopped midsentence lowering his rifle as she drove a blade into it's head. Smiling lightly he spoke in a playful tone. "He look at that you didn't fly into a wall. Good job."
Kira: "Oh haha." Kira replied, she slowly got to her feet, pulling her blade free from its head. She floated away, "You still getting my zombie ears?" She asked.
Reginald: "Oh right yeah!" He said and then chuckled soon afterwards as he ran towards the felled zombie grabbing their ears. "Sorry was distracted by your fighting. It gives you a bit more trouble when you are injured." He says a grin appearing on his face. "But you showed it fairly easy."
Kira: "Think I was just lucky...pretty close to biting my face or something." Kira said, looking over her arms at the claw marks. She then looked at her weapon, she wondered what happened but suppose it was a good thing and didn't matter. "You done fighting?"
Reginald: He gave Kira a brief nod before speaking softly. "Yeah I also have a present for you at home, something I think you will like unless I am mistaken." He smiles weakly hoping she will like it. He even wrapped it and everything. Not sure if that was necessary but it was his first real gift to her. He really hoped she liked it.
Kira:"A present?" Kira said, confused. Well she was curious as to what it was. "See you at home then.." she said, disappearing from sight as she teleported.
Reginald: Reginald blurred as he sped off home. Stopping outside the door he took no time at all to rush inside and run up the stairs to grab a box covered in black wrapping paper with a crimson ribbon wrapped around all four sides tied off in a neat bow at the top. Walking back down the stairs he sat down on the sofa and looked up smiling as he placed it down for her to pick up. He really hope she liked it.
Kira: Kira sat down, even though she floated, it still felt good to get off her broken leg. She looked at the box, the wrapping and ribbon went well together. She picked up the box and put it on her lap, pulling on the ribbon. She'd have to hide the ribbon from the cat. She took the wrapping off the box.
Reginald: Reginald bit his lip hard enough he could taste the copper tang of blood. He really hoped he didn't make a mistake. His social skills are so bad and didn't know if it was something he should wrap in a box like a present. "This is my first time ever giving a gift.. I am not sure if I did it right. I am sorry if I shouldn't of bothered wrapping it!" He closed his eyes tightly waiting to hear her reaction.
Kira: Kira wasn't sure what she was expecting but when she opened the box and saw the fadeling she gasped. "You found one." She said. Yeah it was a bit morbid wrapping it up as a gift but considering her rewrite of holiday songs, it fit. "Thanks." She smiled, "but you didn't have to wrap it."
Reginald: "Well I just thought since it was my first present and all.." He stopped for a moment trying to think before he speaks. "Well at least admit the box was really nice. I thought the black and red looked good together and well. Great combo for a dead thing." He said and then shrugged a bit. "I am glad you like it though was afraid." He said a hint of relief in his voice.
Kira: Kira laughed lightly. "Yes it does fit a dead thing." She said. "Not sure why you were afraid, you know I need them and they're rare." She said. She got up and floated off to the hidden fridge and put up the fadeling then returned to the living room.
Reginald: He smiled a bit then offered her the top of his head. "Yes I know, I was just worried that the present thing was a bit much. Anyways, shall we go sleep our wounds off? I think tonight will be rid of most of mine. He moves his hand over to the slice at his neck and frowns. "This one might be close we will see." He said.
Kira: Kira ran a hand over his head. "Better than flowers.." she said. She nodded, "Sleep would be good." She added, she wasn't sure if her wounds would be healed but either way laying down would feel good on her leg. "Goodnight." She said, heading upstairs to her room.
Reginald: Smiling happily he watched her leave heading upstairs before laying back on the sofa his hands behind his head. "Better then flowers huh?" He said to the empty room. Looking towards the door he couldn't help but chuckle. Kira is a strange woman, but that is just another reason why he likes her so much. Letting out a soft sigh he started to drift off there on the sofa.
Kira: Kira treated her wounds before going to bed. She checked the Misfits crownet, she rolled her eyes. She wasn't sure why Serenity took David's side all the time. She tossed her phone aside and laid down. Maybe someone would kill him and save her the trouble.
Tucker and Himesh ran around downstairs. Tucker barked lightly at Reggie, why this person taking over the sofa.
Reginald: He blinked slowly waking up to the dogs barking. Looking down at them he offered them a small smile and reached down to attempt to pet them before standing up and moving towards the stairs."I get it, sleep in my room." He went upstairs and fell to his floor without closing the door and passed out again.
Kira:The dogs took over the sofa once it was empty.
Kira yawned, getting out of bed. She gathered her clothes for the night, checking the crownet again. David was dead? "Hmm.." she needed to warn Wolffyn but at least now there was hope she could break the ties from a legal standpoint. She came out of her room and raised an eyebrow. She set her clothes down on the day bed in the hallway and went over to the open door. She sat down next him and poked him. "Why are you on the floor?"
Reginald: Reginald rolled over and looked up towards Kira a smile tugging at his lips as she poked him. "I am going to sleep. I haven't used the bed yet and am more comfortable on the floor anyways." He couldn't tell her that he pretends to be sleeping on her floor. Oh well, he will sleep on the bed tonight to appease her." He sits up and pokes her tummy. "I am looking forward to tomorrow night." He said in a tired tone.
Kira: Kira blinked, "Why would the floor be more comfortable?" She asked. He had been sleeping on the floor the whole time? She thought it was just that one night. "Hey.." she complained when he poked her. "Huh? What's tomorrow night?"
Reginald: Reginald laughed a bit and shrugged. "It just is, it helps keep my mind happy for some reason like I am meant to sleep on the floor." He smiled then and layed back down so he could look up into her face. "Well it's another night I get to know my Sire better and spend the night with her. I wish we never had to sleep so that we could spend even more time together." He said and then reached up to poke her tummy again.
Kira:"That's just strange but whatever. Guess the bed can be removed if you're not going to use it." Kira replied. She sighed softly, there were still plenty of things he didn't know about her. "You don't know my last name, I don't know yours." She said, swatting at his hand. "Why are you poking me there."
Reginald: "It's strange but no.. The bed is part of what makes it comfortable! Leave it I like using it sometimes. I do enjoy the room set up I love it actually." He smiled at her then chuckled as she swatted his hand away. "My last name is Black and I am poking you there because I would poke your nose but you might bite it off. I figure poking your stomach would be the safest bet." He laughed a little while and after saying all of that before smiling at her. "A last name doesn't make a person Kira."
Kira: "Knowing someone's full name is very common." Kira replied, she closed her eyes a moment. "I would bite you but when a vampire takes in another vampire's blood, it changes them." She got up, heading to the door. "My name is Kira Kerr, but it’s not the only name I've been known by. For another time explaining that one." She added and grabbed her clothes and went downstairs. She was done trying to sleep.
Reginald: He got up himself and went down the stairs and rewashed his laundry he left in the washer and took her dry clothes out and started to fold them stacking them neatly on the top of the dryer. He will ask Kira what she wants done with them later on. He took out his new cell and set it to alarm him in an hour so he didn't forget his clothing again. He then moved over to the sofa and sat down with a small sigh. So much going through his mind at the moment. Kira, David, her shadow and just so much more he learned. He was feeling overwhelmed and just wished for a power to erase or take on all of her problems. Massaging the back of his neck he let out another sigh. Well at least the floating thing was fun. Laughing was always good when things seem to be going downhill. They really weren't though, he was there for her.
Kira:Kira spent the time in the bathroom, enjoying the hot water and wiping the blood from her shoulder. She eyed Sof who was pawing at the water.
Later after she was dressed and dried her hair, she came out and Sof jumped on Reggie's chest then using him as a spring board, jumped up onto the back of the sofa. "That was rude.."
Reginald: He watched Kira come out of the washroom looking up into her eyes and smiling a bit. It was quickly interrupted by sof though which caused him to laugh as he reached over to quickly give it a little pet. "Awe, not rude at all Kira. Sof can jump around on me all she wants." He said and then shrugged before letting his gaze fall back to her.
Kira: "You wouldn't say that if it was your crotch. She's done that before.." Kira replied. She sat down on the table in front of him. "Anyway, David is dead. So the other plans can move forward."
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but laugh lightly at the thought of the cat using his crotch as a trampoline. He then shrugged a bit and replied to her. "Well it would be innocent enough I would get over it." His smile grew from ear to ear at hearing about David being dead. "Awesome, as much as I wanted to be the one that sent him to the shadow realm. I am glad he is there so you can get the marriage taken care of. Time for you to be free Kira. I am so happy to hear that, just one less burden for your heart to carry."
Kira: “Yeah, wanted to at least chop off his arms, legs, something. Oh well. Maybe he won’t bother to come back.” Kira replied, she sighed, closing her eyes. If it wasn’t for Reggie, she would have thought she was an awful sire but she couldn’t help that she ended up siring a complete asshole. She was trying to kill him after all. “I don’t feel burdened, I just feel irritated.” She said, “I’ll have to get Tessa and Dru to help me with an outfit to go in front of a judge.” She wasn’t looking forward to all of that.
Reginald: He let out a light chuckle and nodded his head in agreement. "Yes that would of all been fun and we can only hope he never returns right? Or at least doesn't bother returning until the marriage is gone and out of your hair. You are saying that him taking away what you hold sacred isn't a burden. I think you want that tie cut and I do truly believe that your heart and soul will feel lighter once you do." He says and then shrugs a bit before smiling at her. "You know you look perfect just the way you are. You shouldn't dress up all fancy for a human I am sure the judge will see your beauty regardless of what you wear and if you need to charm him or her well.. You don't need a fancy dress for that. Really the best bet would to go as comfortable as you can go so you can think with a clearer he." He looks at her admiring her for a moment and nods. "I wish everyone could see you the way I do Kira. My sire. Kind and sweet but ferocious."
Kira: “I’ve just look at it as at least he didn’t have his way with me. I would have never forgiven him for that. Most likely would have neutered him over and over again.” Kira said darkly. She shook her head, “The clothes I wear…most call it goth I guess. I just think black, blood doesn’t show up on it. It makes me look rough around the edges.” She said. “I need to portray the poor female who was forced into a marriage by an over controlling cop.” She stood up, “Not being able to feel emotions, I’ve have to act the part. So I have to act like some helpless female to sway the judge. Damn annoying but it is what it is.” She said.
Reginald: "Yes, I am pretty sure I wouldn't be able to hold back my rage either... Freshly turned and new with no experience I would be out tearing the streets trying to find him." He looked over her clothing and failed to see why it mattered what she wore. She was always dazzling and her powers could sway the judge anyways. Maybe she secretly wants to play the helpless female? "Kira..Your heart, does it change how you truly feel or does it just amplify it?" He asks curiously.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" she asked, not sure she understood the question.
Reginald: "Well you said that he stabbed your heart and seduced you. I was wondering if your heart being pierced means that you can feel emotions again?" He asks her biting his lip. He might ask her if he can pierce her heart. Just to see if she shares any of his feelings deep down.
Kira: “Oh, he didn’t stab me. It was a training accident with Lexy…he just took advantage of it.” Kira replied, “I feel emotions then. Drive me quite mad for awhile. I’m not sure if they are just really strong or it’s because I’m not used to them…maybe both.”
Reginald: Reginald slowly nodded his head as he took Kira's hand and bites his lip. "Can I try and shoot you in the heart then and help you swim through the emotions. I want to see something.." He knew it sounded like an insane request and it was... "If it has to be through training... I will train with you to near death everyday.." He really meant what he just said too.
Kira: Kira did look at him like he was insane, pulling her hand away. “What the hell.” She snapped, “If it happens, it happens but I’m sure as hell not just letting someone take my heart out. The couple of times that it has happened, it was a living hell.”
Reginald: "Kira I won't take advantage of you I just want to confirm a few things about you. I guess I shouldn't be asking that. Was just going to see if you really are emotionless or if your heart just blocks most of it away letting you feel a very dulled version of it." Shrugging he smiled a bit. I think I need to sleep, not getting enough sleep must be making my head wonky.
Kira: Kira frowned, “I wasn’t thinking that.” She said, “I hate feeling weak like that. I want to avoid it as much as I can.” She said. “Anyway, there are more pressing matters to be preparing for.” She said, she needed to get a few statements put together stating that David and her never lived together, that he has his own apartment. The man was damn lucky she never bothered to tell his mothers about the **** he has done.
Reginald: Reginald closed his eyes and fell asleep on the sofa, his mouth hanging open as he finally blacks out. He better get to sleep before he starts asking more crazy and uncomfortable things.
Kira: A few nights after the divorce from David, it was business as normal. Kira had killed quite a few gangsters, getting out the rage she felt. If she was normal she would have felt happy but all she was reminded of was the fake marriage shouldn’t have happened in the first place. She hoped Wolffyn will manage to avoid the man while she was in the realm.
She was now trying to find the CDs with the songs she needed for the Beef Cakes. She looked all over the place she used as a music studio, she returned to Willow Court. She was running late as it was. She dug through the desk drawers. She looked up at Sof who was perched on top of the shelf, watching her. “Have you seen the CDs?” she asked, Sof just meowed and walked off.
Reginald: Reginald finally woke up sitting on the edge of his bed that he decided to sleep on this time he let his hand raise up to his face running his hand down it. He really needs to get rid of this sleeping off wounds thing. It was so unproductive and he couldn't work hard for Kira if he was asleep. Sliding off the bed his feet touch the ground. Grabbing a fresh pair of clothing he makes his way downstairs oblivious to the world around him.
Taking out his Pendulum he sets it in the sink and turns the cold water on letting it run over the obsidian. Turning the shower on then he stepped inside just standing there and letting the water run over him. He was all healed no trace of the burns was left on his body and he enjoyed the feeling of the water running over him. He just stood in there for what felt like a good hour. Lowering his head he turned off the shower and stepped out. Turning off the sink he smiled at his pendulum picking it up and looking at it. "I will give you a nice series of questions in the next few days, sorry for not using you more often."
Placing it on the counter he then proceeded to get dressed before pocketing the obsidian pendulum. With a short sigh he looked towards the door, he hoped Kira wasn't upset with him anymore. If she was he would just have to make her happy somehow. Moving towards the door he opened it and made his way to the sofa and sat there waiting for Kira to appear.
Kira: Kira looked around the kitchen, she just couldn’t remember where she put the CD. She then spotted Himesh with a CD case in his mouth. “Himesh…drop it.” She said, trying to get it back but the dog took off with it. “Bad boy, put it down! Tucker, get him.”
Tucker lifted his head, looking at what was going on but put his head back down and rolled over, deciding belly rubs was far more important than playing keep away.
Reginald: Reginald heard Kira and laughed a bit to himself. It seems that the animals were tormenting her again. He got up off the couch and made his way over to Kira. Standing there he smiled as he looked at her waiting for her to notice him. The only thoughts going through his mind at the moment though were he had hoped she had forgotten she was upset with him.
Kira: Kira stopped and looked at him, she blinked. “Just don’t stand there, get the little one.” She said, pointing at Himesh who was full of energy. No, she wasn’t upset with him anymore, it was just that day. She wanted him to start thinking about himself and not follow her without thinking first like he had done.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little laugh as quickly moved up to the dog and gave it a little pet. "Hey there Himesh, I really should pay more attention to you guys. " He said in a joyful tone. She didn't seem angry so that was enough reason for him to be overjoyed. He gave Himesh a little rub behind the ear before picking the dog up in his arms. "Alright Kira, I got the little one now what do you want me to do?" He asked her his smile growing.
Kira: Kira moved over, grabbing the CD but Himesh growled wanting to play tug of war with it. “Drop it or I’ll let Sof chase you.” She said, the cat was bigger than him. Himesh let go and just panted, wiggling happily. “Yeah yeah you’re cute but CDs are not play toys.” She said, petting the dog but held the case up with two fingers. It was chewed up and slobbered on. She shook her head and opened it up, taking the CD out. “Alright, you can release him. Guess they need some more toys..”
Reginald: Reginald looked at the cd and then laughed. "Scared of Sof huh Himesh? You cute little thing." He said in a childish voice and gently started petting the dog. He decided not to let Himesh go yet giving Kira a small smile he shrugged. "I think I will give him some attention, so what are you going to do today Kira? What is on the cd?" He asked curiosity dripping from his words.
“Sof rules the house.” Kira replied, she looked over at Tucker who just rolled around. She looked back at Reggie. “This has the music I need for the lounge. Teaching my employees the new dances for the up coming shows..” she said, “What are you doing today?” she asked.
Reginald: "Yep sounds that way Kira." He said and then ruffled Himesh's fur on his head before letting the little one down. He looked at Kira and then pursed his lips thoughtfully. He hadn't and plans but should he say he does to make her think he is doing things on his own? "Well I was hoping to spend some time with you and celebrate your freedom but I have been out for the count for a couple days. So since you have plans I could just go train and... I need to feed pretty badly." He said wincing a bit thinking about when the last time he fed. He was going to need to pick off a few humans.
Kira: “Not sure if work and plans are exactly the same thing.” Kira said, “It will only be a couple of hours.” She added. She raised an eyebrow. “You need help not to kill anyone while feeding?” she asked. “And what exactly do you want to do to celebrate my freedom?”
Reginald: Ah, she views it as work. He would of thought that that line of work would be pretty fun to do. Granted he never really did fully know what went on there. Lots of singing and dancing and.. Beefcakes? He shook his head not understanding at all before his head shot up . "I should be fine Kira, if I do accidently do it... Well then all I have is myself to blame anyways for letting it get so bad." He said and then smiled as she mentioned the word celebrate. "Well we should do something bad.. Something really bad." He nodded. That's what he would do if he was free from the shackles of an unwanted marriage.
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
- Kira
- Registered User
- Posts: 2032
- Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
- CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
- Location: Could be anywhere
- Contact:
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Kira: Kira shook her head. “Even returning from the realm, no blood in my body, I did not kill the person I fed on. So try hard not to do that.” She said, “If not, go get blood bags and I’ll pay you back.” Of course when she returned from the realm, she was quite distracted with the fact she was butt naked and while she did get a long coat from the man, it was still awkward enough. She tilted her head, “Bad?” she said, “What do you consider really bad?” she asked rather curious.
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. He would try hard but when he fed the bubbling rage intensified within him. He hasn't killed while feeding yet and he probably wouldn't now. However he would go out and kill a few zombies or gangsters to let off some steam after it. "I won't kill anyone innocent Kira while feeding" he promised and that would be more then enough to ensure that he wouldn't kill anyone when feeding.
He thought for a moment before smirking a bit. "Well we could find a den of gangsters and have a wild party like that. Or we could do something married women don't tend to do like go to a club or bar. Just anything bad really!" he said with excitement dripping off his words.
Kira: “You shouldn’t be encouraging me to go kill some gangsters. I already fell off the wagon so to speak after I was set free.” Kira said with a laugh. It had been a long time since she had killed any gangsters. “Hmm, obviously I never changed my ways after being forced into a marriage so wouldn’t know what they don’t tend to do. I can see that going to a club or bar wouldn’t be a thing a married woman would do. But going to a club isn’t bad..” she said, she poked his chest. “Unless you plan on breaking someone’s arm for looking at me the wrong way.”
Reginald: Reginald chuckled and then took her hand. "Alright lets go, teleport us nearby some gangsters. Let's go have some fun, we can fall off the wagon for a while and don't worry if we get a hit on us we will tear them up together. I will always have your back." He smirks and gives her a wink. "Let’s go all out and be free and wild." His fangs were bared as he gets excited at the thought of killing them. "It will be so much fun."
Kira: Kira blinked, “Calm down.” She said, “You have completely forgotten about me needing to go to the lounge. Let me at least drop off the music to them.” She said, teleporting them to the back of the mall. “And put those away.” She said, pointing to his fangs. She went inside The Majestic Lounge where her dancers were waiting. “Sorry I’m late and I won’t be staying.”
“Aww, come on.” Cody said, “You going to make us learn the tango from Lorenzo.”
“And what’s wrong with that?” Kira asked, “He knows it, you don’t.”
Cody pouted, “You’re a girl.”
“Really? I hadn’t noticed.” Kira replied, she handed the CD over to Ivan. “We’ll show you once, then I expect you all to go home and practice.” She said, “Renzo.” She added, waving him up to the stage and Ivan put the music in the sound system. They showed the others how the tango was to go and Ivan cut the music. “Just remember I write your paychecks if you decide to put your hands where they’re not suppose to be.” She said, jumping down from the stage.
“Yes boss lady.” Cody said as she walked off. “Hey! Why you leaving so fast?”
Kira just ignored him, taking a hold of Reggie’s arm and teleported again. She made sure it was an area that she hadn’t just been to hunting gangsters. “Well, might as well get some blood here…they’re not innocent after all.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald closed his mouth and takes a deep breath calming himself as she asked smiling happily as he hides his fangs then blinks several times looking around. He will definitely never get used to this, he should of just ran here. Walking after her his hands in his pocket he ignored the humans still hungry. His nostrils flare as they enter the lounge a small smirk on his face. As he watches Kira speak to her beefcakes as she called them.
"Hey learning the tango sounds really good to me. Perhaps you could teach me sometime Kira." He looks over towards the cd a small chuckle escaping him as he is reminded of the little dogs tormenting Kira a strong vampire. Now that was comedy that you wouldn't see on television. He blinked a bit and was a bit jealous when he watched Kira performing the tango with this Renzo. He suddenly turned around his fangs showing as he reaches up with one hand to hide them. Closing his eyes he thought about what it would be like if he did the tango with her it was enough to calm him down until they were finished hiding his fangs again he let out a small sigh before turning back with a small on his face only to have Kira grab his arm and teleport again.
Blinking and shaking his head a little he just closed his eyes for several moments before opening them. Really need to stop the teleporting it's really messing with his mind. He soon forgot about the disorientation from the teleporting as she mentioned blood his snarling and baring his fangs he nodded. "Yes, I would love not innocent blood.. Where Kira. Show me where I want to hunt. Come lets go kill every thing.. I want to kill.." He said as the lust for battle took over him.
Kira: “Pretty much any dance you want to learn, I can teach. Maybe after we’re done here…you need something to do to settle yourself down it seems..” Kira replied, she wasn’t sure why. It was like all the song lyrics stuck in her head, it was just there. She moved inside the building, making sure there wasn’t any humans here that were just homeless. All she saw were people who were clearly a part of a gang. She shrugged off her jacket, tossing it over onto a crate. It looked like they just walked into some kind of meeting, they stood up from their makeshift seats, not pleased to have some outsiders enter. Kira grinned, he was right, no one was getting out alive. She reached for her gun, opening fire and as return fire started, she blinked out of sight and showed up behind them. “Looking for me..” she said softly, grabbing a hold of the first gangster she saw, making them scream as their mind was damaged by her powers.
Reginald: Reginald smirked widely as he thought about dancing with Kira. Yeah it would definitely pacify him, he couldn't think of anything else that would calm him down more. "That would be nice Kira, perhaps you can teach me all of the dances out there. I really would love to learn them from you." He followed Kira quickly then and looked at all of the prey and the rage inside of him boiled until the anger was reflected in every part of his body. His brows furrowed and snarl grew drawing a sniper rifle he blurred and took distance letting Kira distract them in the front knowing she was better at close range from firsthand experience.
Using his enhanced site he used up some energy to ensure that the first few gangsters he shot slumped over dead instantly shooting them both in the heart. Smirking he kept picking the ones off that were nearing Kira's flank watching over her as she was engaged in close range combat. One of the gangsters spotted him and his focus had to change to that one. Laying prone he started to roll making it harder for the gangster to hit as he fired shots of his own striking the guys leg and when he slumped forward shot the man right through the neck before letting out a laugh as he seen the blood fly from the high caliber bullet. He got up and knelt down as he started providing Kira with more support fire.
Kira: Kira used hall of mirrors to keep them guessing where she was at, though it became clear when she set one on fire which had to be her second favorite power to use besides harmful Illusion. Her hand formed into claws and she cut open the neck of one gangster, whipping around, cutting the chest of another with her bladed tonfa. She kept moving, the goal was not to get hit after all. She flipped over a box, kicking it into the legs of a gangster and drove her blade into their head when they fell over. Her green eyes darted over the area but she didn’t see any more movement. She started to work on a counter measure of the crime, dragging the bodies closer together. “Grab a snack. I’m setting them on fire.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald fires off his last few rounds before just stopping to gaze upon Kira his body trembling. The blood and the fact that he thought her fighting was the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. He can see why she would be a great dancer just beautiful in every way and it's not only skin deep. She just gets prettier and prettier the deeper he goes. She has her flaws and some scary stuff in her life but it's not nothing he wouldn't happily help her along with or accept.
He got snapped out of his thoughts when she mentioned snack and then he leapt on one of the bodies and drained it's blood until he was full. Standing up slowly he stretched his arms up and over his head. "Mm... That was so good. This is almost like dinner and a movie." He grins as he looks up at her.
Kira: Kira tilts her head, sure she dealt with entertainment but this wasn't the lounge. She hoped he was talking about the fight he had. She didn't say anything as she checked their pockets for cash. Finding a lighter, she grabs some booze that was on hand as well, pouring it out over the bodies and around. She set the fire, standing back to admire the flames for a moment. She turned around and grinned, "Let's get out of here." She said. The firefighters would show up before the building was lost, they were pretty quick. She grabbed her jacket and headed back out of the building. "Home?" She asked.
Reginald: He watched Kira light the bodies on fire and grinned. A shame they had to leave this would of been a pretty fire. Following Kira slowly he stopped as she mentioned home and then pursed his lips. "Yeah home will do for me Kira, I would really like to talk with you about something." He had a few things floating in his mind he had to let out. Reginald also wanted to spend some time talking to his pendulum that he reached down to feel in his pocket.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Alright.." she said, "You don't need a cool down period then?" She asked. The dance lessons can always wait. "Speed home, I've used quite a bit of power today." She said. She sped home herself, it took less power to use. She hanged up her jacket and kicked off her shoes before making sure she didn't have blood on her. She picked up Himesh, "Little ankle biter.." she muttered, finding a toy for him to chew up instead of anything she didn't want him chewing on.
Reginald: Reginald gave a short nod to Kira's question. He really did need to just cool down and relax. He really did need to just relax for a while and cool down. Smiling slightly he closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening and blurring as he sped off home. Entering the place he made his way to the sofa and sat down hard onto it. Just raising his head to look up at the ceiling he smiled. He did enjoy the mass killing, it really helped calm the rage bubbling inside of him.
Kira: Kira sat down on the sofa with Himesh, he kept chewing on the toy and enjoy the petting. "Well, what is it that you wanted to talk about?" She asked.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile as he turned his head and look towards Kira. Giving his shoulders a little shrug he searched her eyes. "Kira would you like to go on a date with me sometime?" He asked her, not letting his eyes leave her eyes.
Kira: Kira blinked, she hadn't expected that. "Ah.." she wasn't sure what to say. "I...don't know...if that's the best idea.." she said. She had no idea why he was still interested in her. She had no real experience with the whole date thing. One fake date and another that afterwards David ended up sleeping with and turning some guy.
Reginald: Reginald's smile grew quite a bit at her awkwardness then reached out to ruffle her hair. "You know I am starting to think you were a shut in as well. Come, a date won't kill you or hurt any. It won't be anything more special then what we have been doing together on a regular basis anyways." He knew she had been hurt by men in the past but he wouldn't dare to hurt her. He wanted to show her that with one successful date. Not really knowing much about dates though he probably would just take her out to get drunk of gangster blood.
Kira: Kira stiffened, "I wasn't a shut in.." she said, even living at the shelter she had gone out at night, course it was to beat people up. "I don't know about it..." she said. "Thought a date was suppose to be special and if its nothing different than what we have been doing then...why call it a date..." she said, she really felt like running at the moment.
Reginald: Reginald gave his shoulders a slight shrug. "Don't worry about it Kira. So, what do you want to do? Or do you want me to pick what we do?" He asked. He really didn't know what he wanted to do. Maybe they can go tend to the shop or go out to the club? Ideas popping up in his head but none that were overly interesting.
Kira: "Huh? I-I didn't say yes to it.." Kira replied, she held Himesh close. "I know nothing about dates...but thought guys decide that sort of thing." She said, looking down at the dog. "Oh, its getting late, should really go to bed now. Night.." she said, getting up and hurried up to her room.
Reginald: He couldn't help but laugh. He guess she misunderstood, he didn't intend to follow through with the date anymore. He didn't want her to feel uncomfortable so he made his way upstairs standing outside of her door. Furrowing his brow he reached out to lightly knock on the door. He started thinking about what he was going to say.. This seemed like one of those delicate situations.
Kira: Kira stared at the door with a frown. So much for retreating. She got up from her bed, and opened the door. "Yeah?" She said.
Reginald: Reginald smiled slightly as she opened the door and the spoke in a gentle voice. "Kira, I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I will stick with you till the end no matter what. Sleep well Kira and I will see you tomorrow night." He said the last bit and then moved towards his room jumping up on the bed he let out a long sigh.
Kira: Kira shut the door, returning to her bed. She petted Sof, it was really his best interest to get over her. She seemed to hurt and upset everyone. She sighed and laid down, closing her eyes and hoped for a dreamless sleep.
Reginald: He reached into his pocket and grabbed his pendulum and furrowed his brows looking a little sad as he stared at the obsidian. "Hey there buddy, I am starting to think that love is going to be hard to gain from her." He closed his eyes for a long moment before asking the pendulum in an uncertain voice. "Should I keep pushing if I want to win her over?"
The pendulum stayed still for a moment before swinging yes.
Reginald blinked several times in a bit of shock as the pendulum swung left indicating yes. So he had to keep pushing? He said stop in his mind then looked towards the pendulum and smiled a bit. "Should I not take no for an answer and take her out on a date if I want to win her over?" He asked with a brow raised slightly.
The pendulum swung yes.
As the pendulum swings left yet again indicating right he shakes his head slightly in utter shock. Saying stop in his head. As the pendulum resets he asks it in a soft voice. "Is taking her out to kill gangsters on a first date a good idea?" He asked getting a little nervous now. He had never been on a real date before. He really wasn't going to know what to do at all.
The pendulum swung no.
Well it was bound to say no eventually, swinging right he shook his head and looked up at the ceiling. Saying stop in his head he thought about what to ask it next... Several hundred things he needs to ask it and so little time. Looking back towards the obsidian pendulum he asked it softly. "Should I show her my romantic side?" He asked.
The pendulum swung in a circle.
Reginald said stop in his head reaching up to still it before thinking for several long moments. Finally deciding upon the next question he speaks out slowly. "Should I take her out to the club and have fun on our first date?"
The pendulum swings yes.
"Then it's decided, I will push for a date tomorrow." He said to nobody in particular. He pocketed the pendulum and then laid back closing his eyes. He fell asleep thinking about how to get her to agree on a date.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes, she was having problems sleeping. She was paranoid of the dreams she might have. She got out of bed, gathered her clothes and took her shower early. She sat down on the sofa, looking over at Tucker who looked back at her and tilted his head. "I'm not sleeping.." she said and inched over and out his head on her lap, she petted him.
'You're broken...no one can fix that. Anyone that's interested in you will come to hate you or meet a bad end.' Warrior said in her head.
Reginald: Reginald woke up and then traveled down the stairs holding a fresh pair of clothes. He stops as he looks towards Kira with a raised brow. "Trouble sleeping Kira? I am going to have a quick shower and then I have something to tell you." He stepped into the bathroom then and placed his pendulum into the sink. Turning the cold water on he smiles a bit as the water washes over the obsidian cleansing it. Moving towards the shower then he steps inside and turns on the water cleaning quickly as to not want to make Kira wait any longer then she has been already. Turning of the shower he quickly hops out and turns of the sink.
Once dressed and pendulum is in his pocket he exits the bathroom only to go sit beside Kira a small smile on his face. "Kira, I know how much things suck when it comes to love and romance but I am taking you out on a date today to show you that you have nothing to worry about. I won't leave you nor will I never hurt you." He closes his eyes then and then shrugs a bit. "Let’s just go to the club and have a good time."
Kira: Kira sighed when he said he had something to tell her, it just made her think now what. Tucker moved on her lap more when Reggie sat down, he was too big for a lap dog. She hugged Tucker, staring at Reggie. She wanted to protest about love and romance, she knew nothing about either one and she sure as hell didn't see herself as the romantic type. "You just sort of decided on all of this? What about your little anger problem?"
Reginald: Nodding his head slowly with pursed lips he crossed his arms over his chest. He took a long moment to think about that though. Would he be able to control his anger? He really thought with Kira he would be able to but he can see her being the catalyst. Some man touches her inappropriately.. He will just have to learn how to deal with it. No need to hide from it. "Yeah, tonight I will show you that you can trust me."
Kira: Kira stared at Tucker, she did just say she didn't trust men and rather them keep their distance in such a sense. Why was he being this persistent? He'll be disappointed sooner or later. "Fine...but I'm still looking at it as just another night out." She said.
Reginald: Turning his head he looked at her face and gave his head a little shake. "No, it won't be just another night out Kira. This time it will be a date. Put your trust in me Kira, after all you already do own my soul." He said softly before getting up and walking towards the front door. "I am going to have to pick up some nicer clothing. Get dressed and stuff we might be able to grab a bite to eat before hitting the club."
Kira: Kira blinked, when he said she owned his soul, it sounded rather different this time around. "Alright.." she said. She let go of Tucker and got up, heading upstairs. Great, she was going to have to put some effort into this. She wasn't good with this stuff. Dru was pissed at her so no advice there and she just didn't want to deal with Tessa. She remembered the makeup tips from the last she was here though. She looked through her clothes for a more clubbing kind of outfit that she could still hide daggers in.
Reginald: Reginald made it to a clothing store and he looked through the aisles completely lost and wishing Tessa was around or something. Oh well he will just buy something expensive. He picked out a black suit jacket and nodded before picking out a thin navy blue button up shirt. He went through the aisles looking for pants though and he furrowed his brows. "This is the hard part.. I guess jeans would work.. Well maybe not.." He shook his head slightly and continues to go through the clothing hoping something else might catch his eyes.
One of the store workers notice him and heads over. "Do you need any help finding something today?" she asked.
He turns his head surprised by the worker and then spoke quickly. "Going to the club, need to figure out what sort of pants would go well with my this dress jacket and shirt. I was thinking a pair of jeans but I have no idea really."He said his focus on the clothing even more so hungry for this workers blood.
"Yes you could, unless you are trying to impress a lady friend then I would suggest a matching pair of slacks." The worker replied with a smile and gestured to the display.
He pushes the clothes at the worker and then smiles. "Alright perfect make it happen, I need to impress a lady friend. Make it happen and I will come back here and give you a thousand dollar tip. I really need this to work." He said before sighing looking down at himself. "Ten thousand dollar limit on what you pick out. Just make it good. Please." He said leaning back against the wall.
The worker blinked, eyes wide. "Yes sir." she said, hurrying off to find a complete outfit for him. Besides what was already picked out, she added the slacks, a tie and a pair of shoes. She returned, "Please feel free to try everything on in the dressing room to make sure everything fits."
He gave his head a slight nod before moving towards the dressing room putting everything on, smoothing out the jacket he pursed his lips in thought as he looked down at himself. "Well time to see what the worker thinks." He steps outside of the dressing room and then finds the worker. "Alright is this good or do we have to change something? Remember the bonus only happens if she likes it." He says softly.
The worker looked him over, thinking. "You're looking pretty sharp right now. Think the only thing you're missing is some dress socks and this outfit is complete." she said, picking out some dark socks that would go with the outfit.
Reginald took the socks and then made his way to the till still wearing all the clothes she picked out. "Alright then ring me up. It's time for me to pay."
She took the tags and ran up the clothes, giving him the total. "Good luck with your lady friend. And that's not just the tip talking." she said with a laugh.
He couldn't help but to laugh as well as he paid and then put the socks on and then the shoes before running out of the shop making his way back home.
Kira: Kira paced in her room, trying to keep her focus off what was going on. It was all she could do to keep herself from running and making up an excuse as to why she left. She didn't want to hurt him but she felt like he was going to get hurt anyway. He still had to complete one requirement that she had, if she didn't get back to training soon he would win a fight against her soon. She went downstairs, distracting herself with the dogs by throwing a ball and playing fetch.
Reginald: Reginald came into the house giving his hands a little clap. "Alright then, you ready to go Kira?" He couldn't help but to smirk as he made his way over to her. Thoughts swirling in his head as he reached out to grab her hand. "Come on, no more dallying lets go have some fun on our first date." He said excitement in his voice.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. “How much did you spend on that outfit?” she asked, it looked pricey. She moved her hands behind her back, not wanting to encourage him to try and touch her. “Do you have to say first date..?” she said. It just made her more aware that this wasn’t and outing between just friends. She headed out the door after giving the ball a toss again so the dogs would follow it away from the door.
Reginald: Reginald followed her and sighed watching her play with the dogs. Smiling though he knew how nervous and scared she must be. He just stood there being careful not to lean on anything and ruin his clothes. "I spent no more then I needed to in order to have something nice for myself to wear." He said and then shook his head."Am I going to have to drag you to the club?" He smirked at the thought.
Kira: Kira frowned, “Well that could mean a lot.” She said, “Shouldn’t be wasting money on this..” she added. Her eyes narrowed, “Just remember I’m never weaponless.” She replied when he asked if he was going to have to drag her there. She was at least out the door, which was progress at least.
Reginald: Reginald sighed again then shook his head. "Well just remember how much I care when you stab me or slice me up. Not all that much." He chuckles a bit then reaches out to pat her shoulder. "Calm down a bit Kira... Just stop and take a deep breath. We are going to go dance a bit and drink. Just because it's a date does not mean that we can't have fun." He said softly.
Kira: Kira sighed, she wasn’t sure how she was going to get through this without stabbing someone. “Would sure hate to ruin a nice outfit..” she said, “And I can drink, you can’t..” she added as she headed towards the club. “Have you fed?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald shook his head at that, no he can't drink but that wasn't the point he was trying to make. "Well I plan on drinking at the club. I haven't fed in a while and I think this will be a good test to see how well I can control myself." He stated and followed after her to the club standing outside of it he gave his head a little nod. Well now the fun begins, maybe he should of waited to get dance lessons first? Well what better way to learn then on your first date.
Kira: Kira looked at him, “I don’t think that is the greatest idea..” she said, they didn’t need a mass murder here with people that haven’t done anything at least that they know of. That would be an auto add to the bounty list with so many witnesses. She wasn’t sure what he meant by drinking at the club, throwing up on a ‘date’ wasn’t the best way to start things. “Are you sure about this?”
Reginald: "It's a grand idea Kira, plus I have my secret weapon with me anyways." He said matter of factly. He knew that he wouldn't hurt anyone there, his feelings around Kira were so much stronger then his desire to feed. It's why he doesn't feed often enough, too busy being by her side. "Well, ladies first Kira." He motioned towards the club a smirk playing on his lips.
Kira: “Secret weapon?” Kira asked confused. She sighed softly as she went inside, pushing through the crowd. Instead of going to the dance floor like last time, she headed to an empty booth. She was going to need a drink before this night went on any further. She sat down, “I really hope you’re not serious about drinking..” she said to him, but waved a waiter over and ordered a wine for herself.
Kira: Kira shook her head. “Even returning from the realm, no blood in my body, I did not kill the person I fed on. So try hard not to do that.” She said, “If not, go get blood bags and I’ll pay you back.” Of course when she returned from the realm, she was quite distracted with the fact she was butt naked and while she did get a long coat from the man, it was still awkward enough. She tilted her head, “Bad?” she said, “What do you consider really bad?” she asked rather curious.
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod. He would try hard but when he fed the bubbling rage intensified within him. He hasn't killed while feeding yet and he probably wouldn't now. However he would go out and kill a few zombies or gangsters to let off some steam after it. "I won't kill anyone innocent Kira while feeding" he promised and that would be more then enough to ensure that he wouldn't kill anyone when feeding.
He thought for a moment before smirking a bit. "Well we could find a den of gangsters and have a wild party like that. Or we could do something married women don't tend to do like go to a club or bar. Just anything bad really!" he said with excitement dripping off his words.
Kira: “You shouldn’t be encouraging me to go kill some gangsters. I already fell off the wagon so to speak after I was set free.” Kira said with a laugh. It had been a long time since she had killed any gangsters. “Hmm, obviously I never changed my ways after being forced into a marriage so wouldn’t know what they don’t tend to do. I can see that going to a club or bar wouldn’t be a thing a married woman would do. But going to a club isn’t bad..” she said, she poked his chest. “Unless you plan on breaking someone’s arm for looking at me the wrong way.”
Reginald: Reginald chuckled and then took her hand. "Alright lets go, teleport us nearby some gangsters. Let's go have some fun, we can fall off the wagon for a while and don't worry if we get a hit on us we will tear them up together. I will always have your back." He smirks and gives her a wink. "Let’s go all out and be free and wild." His fangs were bared as he gets excited at the thought of killing them. "It will be so much fun."
Kira: Kira blinked, “Calm down.” She said, “You have completely forgotten about me needing to go to the lounge. Let me at least drop off the music to them.” She said, teleporting them to the back of the mall. “And put those away.” She said, pointing to his fangs. She went inside The Majestic Lounge where her dancers were waiting. “Sorry I’m late and I won’t be staying.”
“Aww, come on.” Cody said, “You going to make us learn the tango from Lorenzo.”
“And what’s wrong with that?” Kira asked, “He knows it, you don’t.”
Cody pouted, “You’re a girl.”
“Really? I hadn’t noticed.” Kira replied, she handed the CD over to Ivan. “We’ll show you once, then I expect you all to go home and practice.” She said, “Renzo.” She added, waving him up to the stage and Ivan put the music in the sound system. They showed the others how the tango was to go and Ivan cut the music. “Just remember I write your paychecks if you decide to put your hands where they’re not suppose to be.” She said, jumping down from the stage.
“Yes boss lady.” Cody said as she walked off. “Hey! Why you leaving so fast?”
Kira just ignored him, taking a hold of Reggie’s arm and teleported again. She made sure it was an area that she hadn’t just been to hunting gangsters. “Well, might as well get some blood here…they’re not innocent after all.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald closed his mouth and takes a deep breath calming himself as she asked smiling happily as he hides his fangs then blinks several times looking around. He will definitely never get used to this, he should of just ran here. Walking after her his hands in his pocket he ignored the humans still hungry. His nostrils flare as they enter the lounge a small smirk on his face. As he watches Kira speak to her beefcakes as she called them.
"Hey learning the tango sounds really good to me. Perhaps you could teach me sometime Kira." He looks over towards the cd a small chuckle escaping him as he is reminded of the little dogs tormenting Kira a strong vampire. Now that was comedy that you wouldn't see on television. He blinked a bit and was a bit jealous when he watched Kira performing the tango with this Renzo. He suddenly turned around his fangs showing as he reaches up with one hand to hide them. Closing his eyes he thought about what it would be like if he did the tango with her it was enough to calm him down until they were finished hiding his fangs again he let out a small sigh before turning back with a small on his face only to have Kira grab his arm and teleport again.
Blinking and shaking his head a little he just closed his eyes for several moments before opening them. Really need to stop the teleporting it's really messing with his mind. He soon forgot about the disorientation from the teleporting as she mentioned blood his snarling and baring his fangs he nodded. "Yes, I would love not innocent blood.. Where Kira. Show me where I want to hunt. Come lets go kill every thing.. I want to kill.." He said as the lust for battle took over him.
Kira: “Pretty much any dance you want to learn, I can teach. Maybe after we’re done here…you need something to do to settle yourself down it seems..” Kira replied, she wasn’t sure why. It was like all the song lyrics stuck in her head, it was just there. She moved inside the building, making sure there wasn’t any humans here that were just homeless. All she saw were people who were clearly a part of a gang. She shrugged off her jacket, tossing it over onto a crate. It looked like they just walked into some kind of meeting, they stood up from their makeshift seats, not pleased to have some outsiders enter. Kira grinned, he was right, no one was getting out alive. She reached for her gun, opening fire and as return fire started, she blinked out of sight and showed up behind them. “Looking for me..” she said softly, grabbing a hold of the first gangster she saw, making them scream as their mind was damaged by her powers.
Reginald: Reginald smirked widely as he thought about dancing with Kira. Yeah it would definitely pacify him, he couldn't think of anything else that would calm him down more. "That would be nice Kira, perhaps you can teach me all of the dances out there. I really would love to learn them from you." He followed Kira quickly then and looked at all of the prey and the rage inside of him boiled until the anger was reflected in every part of his body. His brows furrowed and snarl grew drawing a sniper rifle he blurred and took distance letting Kira distract them in the front knowing she was better at close range from firsthand experience.
Using his enhanced site he used up some energy to ensure that the first few gangsters he shot slumped over dead instantly shooting them both in the heart. Smirking he kept picking the ones off that were nearing Kira's flank watching over her as she was engaged in close range combat. One of the gangsters spotted him and his focus had to change to that one. Laying prone he started to roll making it harder for the gangster to hit as he fired shots of his own striking the guys leg and when he slumped forward shot the man right through the neck before letting out a laugh as he seen the blood fly from the high caliber bullet. He got up and knelt down as he started providing Kira with more support fire.
Kira: Kira used hall of mirrors to keep them guessing where she was at, though it became clear when she set one on fire which had to be her second favorite power to use besides harmful Illusion. Her hand formed into claws and she cut open the neck of one gangster, whipping around, cutting the chest of another with her bladed tonfa. She kept moving, the goal was not to get hit after all. She flipped over a box, kicking it into the legs of a gangster and drove her blade into their head when they fell over. Her green eyes darted over the area but she didn’t see any more movement. She started to work on a counter measure of the crime, dragging the bodies closer together. “Grab a snack. I’m setting them on fire.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald fires off his last few rounds before just stopping to gaze upon Kira his body trembling. The blood and the fact that he thought her fighting was the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. He can see why she would be a great dancer just beautiful in every way and it's not only skin deep. She just gets prettier and prettier the deeper he goes. She has her flaws and some scary stuff in her life but it's not nothing he wouldn't happily help her along with or accept.
He got snapped out of his thoughts when she mentioned snack and then he leapt on one of the bodies and drained it's blood until he was full. Standing up slowly he stretched his arms up and over his head. "Mm... That was so good. This is almost like dinner and a movie." He grins as he looks up at her.
Kira: Kira tilts her head, sure she dealt with entertainment but this wasn't the lounge. She hoped he was talking about the fight he had. She didn't say anything as she checked their pockets for cash. Finding a lighter, she grabs some booze that was on hand as well, pouring it out over the bodies and around. She set the fire, standing back to admire the flames for a moment. She turned around and grinned, "Let's get out of here." She said. The firefighters would show up before the building was lost, they were pretty quick. She grabbed her jacket and headed back out of the building. "Home?" She asked.
Reginald: He watched Kira light the bodies on fire and grinned. A shame they had to leave this would of been a pretty fire. Following Kira slowly he stopped as she mentioned home and then pursed his lips. "Yeah home will do for me Kira, I would really like to talk with you about something." He had a few things floating in his mind he had to let out. Reginald also wanted to spend some time talking to his pendulum that he reached down to feel in his pocket.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Alright.." she said, "You don't need a cool down period then?" She asked. The dance lessons can always wait. "Speed home, I've used quite a bit of power today." She said. She sped home herself, it took less power to use. She hanged up her jacket and kicked off her shoes before making sure she didn't have blood on her. She picked up Himesh, "Little ankle biter.." she muttered, finding a toy for him to chew up instead of anything she didn't want him chewing on.
Reginald: Reginald gave a short nod to Kira's question. He really did need to just cool down and relax. He really did need to just relax for a while and cool down. Smiling slightly he closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening and blurring as he sped off home. Entering the place he made his way to the sofa and sat down hard onto it. Just raising his head to look up at the ceiling he smiled. He did enjoy the mass killing, it really helped calm the rage bubbling inside of him.
Kira: Kira sat down on the sofa with Himesh, he kept chewing on the toy and enjoy the petting. "Well, what is it that you wanted to talk about?" She asked.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile as he turned his head and look towards Kira. Giving his shoulders a little shrug he searched her eyes. "Kira would you like to go on a date with me sometime?" He asked her, not letting his eyes leave her eyes.
Kira: Kira blinked, she hadn't expected that. "Ah.." she wasn't sure what to say. "I...don't know...if that's the best idea.." she said. She had no idea why he was still interested in her. She had no real experience with the whole date thing. One fake date and another that afterwards David ended up sleeping with and turning some guy.
Reginald: Reginald's smile grew quite a bit at her awkwardness then reached out to ruffle her hair. "You know I am starting to think you were a shut in as well. Come, a date won't kill you or hurt any. It won't be anything more special then what we have been doing together on a regular basis anyways." He knew she had been hurt by men in the past but he wouldn't dare to hurt her. He wanted to show her that with one successful date. Not really knowing much about dates though he probably would just take her out to get drunk of gangster blood.
Kira: Kira stiffened, "I wasn't a shut in.." she said, even living at the shelter she had gone out at night, course it was to beat people up. "I don't know about it..." she said. "Thought a date was suppose to be special and if its nothing different than what we have been doing then...why call it a date..." she said, she really felt like running at the moment.
Reginald: Reginald gave his shoulders a slight shrug. "Don't worry about it Kira. So, what do you want to do? Or do you want me to pick what we do?" He asked. He really didn't know what he wanted to do. Maybe they can go tend to the shop or go out to the club? Ideas popping up in his head but none that were overly interesting.
Kira: "Huh? I-I didn't say yes to it.." Kira replied, she held Himesh close. "I know nothing about dates...but thought guys decide that sort of thing." She said, looking down at the dog. "Oh, its getting late, should really go to bed now. Night.." she said, getting up and hurried up to her room.
Reginald: He couldn't help but laugh. He guess she misunderstood, he didn't intend to follow through with the date anymore. He didn't want her to feel uncomfortable so he made his way upstairs standing outside of her door. Furrowing his brow he reached out to lightly knock on the door. He started thinking about what he was going to say.. This seemed like one of those delicate situations.
Kira: Kira stared at the door with a frown. So much for retreating. She got up from her bed, and opened the door. "Yeah?" She said.
Reginald: Reginald smiled slightly as she opened the door and the spoke in a gentle voice. "Kira, I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I will stick with you till the end no matter what. Sleep well Kira and I will see you tomorrow night." He said the last bit and then moved towards his room jumping up on the bed he let out a long sigh.
Kira: Kira shut the door, returning to her bed. She petted Sof, it was really his best interest to get over her. She seemed to hurt and upset everyone. She sighed and laid down, closing her eyes and hoped for a dreamless sleep.
Reginald: He reached into his pocket and grabbed his pendulum and furrowed his brows looking a little sad as he stared at the obsidian. "Hey there buddy, I am starting to think that love is going to be hard to gain from her." He closed his eyes for a long moment before asking the pendulum in an uncertain voice. "Should I keep pushing if I want to win her over?"
The pendulum stayed still for a moment before swinging yes.
Reginald blinked several times in a bit of shock as the pendulum swung left indicating yes. So he had to keep pushing? He said stop in his mind then looked towards the pendulum and smiled a bit. "Should I not take no for an answer and take her out on a date if I want to win her over?" He asked with a brow raised slightly.
The pendulum swung yes.
As the pendulum swings left yet again indicating right he shakes his head slightly in utter shock. Saying stop in his head. As the pendulum resets he asks it in a soft voice. "Is taking her out to kill gangsters on a first date a good idea?" He asked getting a little nervous now. He had never been on a real date before. He really wasn't going to know what to do at all.
The pendulum swung no.
Well it was bound to say no eventually, swinging right he shook his head and looked up at the ceiling. Saying stop in his head he thought about what to ask it next... Several hundred things he needs to ask it and so little time. Looking back towards the obsidian pendulum he asked it softly. "Should I show her my romantic side?" He asked.
The pendulum swung in a circle.
Reginald said stop in his head reaching up to still it before thinking for several long moments. Finally deciding upon the next question he speaks out slowly. "Should I take her out to the club and have fun on our first date?"
The pendulum swings yes.
"Then it's decided, I will push for a date tomorrow." He said to nobody in particular. He pocketed the pendulum and then laid back closing his eyes. He fell asleep thinking about how to get her to agree on a date.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes, she was having problems sleeping. She was paranoid of the dreams she might have. She got out of bed, gathered her clothes and took her shower early. She sat down on the sofa, looking over at Tucker who looked back at her and tilted his head. "I'm not sleeping.." she said and inched over and out his head on her lap, she petted him.
'You're broken...no one can fix that. Anyone that's interested in you will come to hate you or meet a bad end.' Warrior said in her head.
Reginald: Reginald woke up and then traveled down the stairs holding a fresh pair of clothes. He stops as he looks towards Kira with a raised brow. "Trouble sleeping Kira? I am going to have a quick shower and then I have something to tell you." He stepped into the bathroom then and placed his pendulum into the sink. Turning the cold water on he smiles a bit as the water washes over the obsidian cleansing it. Moving towards the shower then he steps inside and turns on the water cleaning quickly as to not want to make Kira wait any longer then she has been already. Turning of the shower he quickly hops out and turns of the sink.
Once dressed and pendulum is in his pocket he exits the bathroom only to go sit beside Kira a small smile on his face. "Kira, I know how much things suck when it comes to love and romance but I am taking you out on a date today to show you that you have nothing to worry about. I won't leave you nor will I never hurt you." He closes his eyes then and then shrugs a bit. "Let’s just go to the club and have a good time."
Kira: Kira sighed when he said he had something to tell her, it just made her think now what. Tucker moved on her lap more when Reggie sat down, he was too big for a lap dog. She hugged Tucker, staring at Reggie. She wanted to protest about love and romance, she knew nothing about either one and she sure as hell didn't see herself as the romantic type. "You just sort of decided on all of this? What about your little anger problem?"
Reginald: Nodding his head slowly with pursed lips he crossed his arms over his chest. He took a long moment to think about that though. Would he be able to control his anger? He really thought with Kira he would be able to but he can see her being the catalyst. Some man touches her inappropriately.. He will just have to learn how to deal with it. No need to hide from it. "Yeah, tonight I will show you that you can trust me."
Kira: Kira stared at Tucker, she did just say she didn't trust men and rather them keep their distance in such a sense. Why was he being this persistent? He'll be disappointed sooner or later. "Fine...but I'm still looking at it as just another night out." She said.
Reginald: Turning his head he looked at her face and gave his head a little shake. "No, it won't be just another night out Kira. This time it will be a date. Put your trust in me Kira, after all you already do own my soul." He said softly before getting up and walking towards the front door. "I am going to have to pick up some nicer clothing. Get dressed and stuff we might be able to grab a bite to eat before hitting the club."
Kira: Kira blinked, when he said she owned his soul, it sounded rather different this time around. "Alright.." she said. She let go of Tucker and got up, heading upstairs. Great, she was going to have to put some effort into this. She wasn't good with this stuff. Dru was pissed at her so no advice there and she just didn't want to deal with Tessa. She remembered the makeup tips from the last she was here though. She looked through her clothes for a more clubbing kind of outfit that she could still hide daggers in.
Reginald: Reginald made it to a clothing store and he looked through the aisles completely lost and wishing Tessa was around or something. Oh well he will just buy something expensive. He picked out a black suit jacket and nodded before picking out a thin navy blue button up shirt. He went through the aisles looking for pants though and he furrowed his brows. "This is the hard part.. I guess jeans would work.. Well maybe not.." He shook his head slightly and continues to go through the clothing hoping something else might catch his eyes.
One of the store workers notice him and heads over. "Do you need any help finding something today?" she asked.
He turns his head surprised by the worker and then spoke quickly. "Going to the club, need to figure out what sort of pants would go well with my this dress jacket and shirt. I was thinking a pair of jeans but I have no idea really."He said his focus on the clothing even more so hungry for this workers blood.
"Yes you could, unless you are trying to impress a lady friend then I would suggest a matching pair of slacks." The worker replied with a smile and gestured to the display.
He pushes the clothes at the worker and then smiles. "Alright perfect make it happen, I need to impress a lady friend. Make it happen and I will come back here and give you a thousand dollar tip. I really need this to work." He said before sighing looking down at himself. "Ten thousand dollar limit on what you pick out. Just make it good. Please." He said leaning back against the wall.
The worker blinked, eyes wide. "Yes sir." she said, hurrying off to find a complete outfit for him. Besides what was already picked out, she added the slacks, a tie and a pair of shoes. She returned, "Please feel free to try everything on in the dressing room to make sure everything fits."
He gave his head a slight nod before moving towards the dressing room putting everything on, smoothing out the jacket he pursed his lips in thought as he looked down at himself. "Well time to see what the worker thinks." He steps outside of the dressing room and then finds the worker. "Alright is this good or do we have to change something? Remember the bonus only happens if she likes it." He says softly.
The worker looked him over, thinking. "You're looking pretty sharp right now. Think the only thing you're missing is some dress socks and this outfit is complete." she said, picking out some dark socks that would go with the outfit.
Reginald took the socks and then made his way to the till still wearing all the clothes she picked out. "Alright then ring me up. It's time for me to pay."
She took the tags and ran up the clothes, giving him the total. "Good luck with your lady friend. And that's not just the tip talking." she said with a laugh.
He couldn't help but to laugh as well as he paid and then put the socks on and then the shoes before running out of the shop making his way back home.
Kira: Kira paced in her room, trying to keep her focus off what was going on. It was all she could do to keep herself from running and making up an excuse as to why she left. She didn't want to hurt him but she felt like he was going to get hurt anyway. He still had to complete one requirement that she had, if she didn't get back to training soon he would win a fight against her soon. She went downstairs, distracting herself with the dogs by throwing a ball and playing fetch.
Reginald: Reginald came into the house giving his hands a little clap. "Alright then, you ready to go Kira?" He couldn't help but to smirk as he made his way over to her. Thoughts swirling in his head as he reached out to grab her hand. "Come on, no more dallying lets go have some fun on our first date." He said excitement in his voice.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. “How much did you spend on that outfit?” she asked, it looked pricey. She moved her hands behind her back, not wanting to encourage him to try and touch her. “Do you have to say first date..?” she said. It just made her more aware that this wasn’t and outing between just friends. She headed out the door after giving the ball a toss again so the dogs would follow it away from the door.
Reginald: Reginald followed her and sighed watching her play with the dogs. Smiling though he knew how nervous and scared she must be. He just stood there being careful not to lean on anything and ruin his clothes. "I spent no more then I needed to in order to have something nice for myself to wear." He said and then shook his head."Am I going to have to drag you to the club?" He smirked at the thought.
Kira: Kira frowned, “Well that could mean a lot.” She said, “Shouldn’t be wasting money on this..” she added. Her eyes narrowed, “Just remember I’m never weaponless.” She replied when he asked if he was going to have to drag her there. She was at least out the door, which was progress at least.
Reginald: Reginald sighed again then shook his head. "Well just remember how much I care when you stab me or slice me up. Not all that much." He chuckles a bit then reaches out to pat her shoulder. "Calm down a bit Kira... Just stop and take a deep breath. We are going to go dance a bit and drink. Just because it's a date does not mean that we can't have fun." He said softly.
Kira: Kira sighed, she wasn’t sure how she was going to get through this without stabbing someone. “Would sure hate to ruin a nice outfit..” she said, “And I can drink, you can’t..” she added as she headed towards the club. “Have you fed?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald shook his head at that, no he can't drink but that wasn't the point he was trying to make. "Well I plan on drinking at the club. I haven't fed in a while and I think this will be a good test to see how well I can control myself." He stated and followed after her to the club standing outside of it he gave his head a little nod. Well now the fun begins, maybe he should of waited to get dance lessons first? Well what better way to learn then on your first date.
Kira: Kira looked at him, “I don’t think that is the greatest idea..” she said, they didn’t need a mass murder here with people that haven’t done anything at least that they know of. That would be an auto add to the bounty list with so many witnesses. She wasn’t sure what he meant by drinking at the club, throwing up on a ‘date’ wasn’t the best way to start things. “Are you sure about this?”
Reginald: "It's a grand idea Kira, plus I have my secret weapon with me anyways." He said matter of factly. He knew that he wouldn't hurt anyone there, his feelings around Kira were so much stronger then his desire to feed. It's why he doesn't feed often enough, too busy being by her side. "Well, ladies first Kira." He motioned towards the club a smirk playing on his lips.
Kira: “Secret weapon?” Kira asked confused. She sighed softly as she went inside, pushing through the crowd. Instead of going to the dance floor like last time, she headed to an empty booth. She was going to need a drink before this night went on any further. She sat down, “I really hope you’re not serious about drinking..” she said to him, but waved a waiter over and ordered a wine for herself.
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
-
- Registered User
- Posts: 61
- Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald: Reginald followed Kira giving a few guys that were eyeing Kira up a very angry and hostile glare. Once they made it to the booth he frowned a bit. He looked towards the dance floor wondering why they weren't heading to it first. He was really looking forward to it but oh well this will do. He couldn't help but to smile when he looked into Kira's eyes he loved taking control like this and throwing her off. He really thinks that it will help crack that casing around her heart.
As the waiter came over his gaze never left Kira's face. "I will have the same. Wine sounds good." He said and then gave her a little wink and waited for the waiter to leave to say. "Well Kira, I ordered a drink. This should be so much fun." His voice was very playful. "I can't wait until next time we fight, I always feel so much closer and excited when we do."
Kira: Kira stared at him confused. “You can’t drink it, you’ll throw up.” She said. While she heard of other people not of the allurist path being able to do so but they weren’t able to taste anything. She didn’t see Reggie being able to do that, not without a lot of practice anyway. She wasn’t sure how it worked, even when she started to eat again, it took time. She leaned back into the booth. “Yes..” she said, “Speaking of which…” she added, “I have a requirement…something that David sure as hell never did.” She said. “I’ll let this one date go but if you want me, you’ll have to beat me in battle.” She said, sure she was delaying any further dates, it was part of her plan. She couldn’t take a guy seriously without it though.
When the waiter showed up and placed their drinks in front of them, Kira took a sip without saying anything else.
Reginald: He laughed a bit she keeps telling him he can't drink it but maybe he can. Not all vampires are the same, also... He has never been drunk before he wants to see if it will affect him. He has seen crazier things lately like her shadow.
His attention was brought up quickly as she said she had a requirement. Whatever it was he was going to do whatever it took to meet it. He didn't care if it was to go to the moon and get her a real stone from the moon or flowers in a far, far away place. A wicked grin grows on his face as he listens to it. Battle? Oh that is something he loves and even though she has been beating him every time he has gotten better and better. He really can't wait until the next time they fight especially if it means meeting her requirement. "Oh I want you Kira, and you will see just how much I want you next time we fight. I have been focusing on pure combat so that I could protect you from the new moon." he said excitedly.
As the waiter placed the wine on the table he picked it up and took a little sip of it. Licking his lips lightly he furrowed his brows a bit. "No taste, but it seems to be sitting with me for the time being."
Kira: Kira stared at him, maybe wanting her was a bad choice of words on her part. She looked away, she wasn’t sure how she felt about what he said. She drank more of her wine, looking at him again. “No taste?” she said, “Hmm, maybe you end up being one of the lucky ones then..” she said. She finished her glass and put it aside. Closing her eyes and listening to the beat of the music.
Reginald: "Kira I want you to understand that this date is my way of showing you that I won't leave or hurt you in anyway. I would and have died for you and that isn't going to change just because I have new powers and am stronger. I am still the Reggie you met back then just with different problems to deal with." He said and then let out a long sigh as he looked at all the sacs of blood roaming around the club. Closing his eyes he shook his head before focusing back on Kira.
"Just have fun, I don't care if it takes a thousand dates to win your trust and heart. There is no other person in the world that I want to spend the rest of my life with. If anyone or anything says differently I want you to have to confidence to say no he wouldn't do that to me." He says the last bit a bit sternly finishing the glass of wine he brings a hand to his head furrowing his brow before relaxing. Feeling the first drink already he shakes his head as if unsure. Wasn't he supposed to not feel it? Oh well he smirked over at Kira. "Enough of this talk, shall we go dance?"
Kira: Kira wasn’t sure of his words of course. Men were men, she wasn’t sure if these strange bond he felt for her would really withstand how long it might take for her to open up if she could. “Our life is very long..” she said. She nodded her head about dancing, it would keep her mind off of…this. She got up and headed out to the dance floor, “Wasn’t planning on teaching you how to dance here.” She said, course she was fine with just dancing separately at the moment.
Reginald: "It is very long Kira and I plan on spending as much of it with you as I can." He said before standing up slowly heading along her side with a smile on his face. He had it fade a few times to scare off some men eying her. He really should of gotten lessons beforehand but still maybe her teaching him or dancing separately would be more fun for her. "Want to teach or just dance and let the music flow separately?" He asked over the music.
Kira: “Doesn’t matter to me..” Kira replied, she taught dances to the Beef Cakes all the time, so she suppose she could look at it like that. The music that was playing right now fit dancing together more than anything. “All music has a beat, dance steps can be counted. Like a waltz would be 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3.” She said, “Well, people just out in a club really don’t do anything special though..” she said, thinking about it. She took his one hand into her right hand, taking his other hand and place it on her waist. “Still for a simple dance, it’s just a few steps.” She said, explain which foot went first.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile widely as she started teaching him how to dance. It sounded fairly simple though the way she put it. 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3, sounds really simple and straight forward he was glad she was going to be his teacher. "Yeah, I figured people out in the club wouldn't do anything special." He said and then looks a bit shocked as she put his one hand on her waist and the other in her hand. "Well this is nice." He said with a small smirk then pulled her a bit closer to himself and started to lead the dance awkwardly at first. "Just bear with me here until I get it right."
Kira: Kira’s eyes narrowed a bit. Him saying that and the way he was looking was not what she was used to. This wasn’t like teaching the Beef Cakes. Though once she was lost in the music and dance, she didn’t think about much else. “Better than shuffling your feet back and forth, going in a circle, that’s rather boring..” she said.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to give her hand a little squeeze and look into her eyes. A mix of emotions clouding his features as he lost himself to the music not even thinking about the dance just doing it. The awkwardness gone now as he couldn't let his eyes travel away from her face. "Yes, much better then shuffling my feet. I like this Kira, I like doing this with you." He said softly before stumbling slightly but quickly correcting his footing and continues the dance.
Kira: Kira adverted her eyes, she felt awkward being stared at. She was looking for an easy target to lure out to feed on later. “You seem to like doing everything with me..” she said, “You should make some other friends..” she added, she would need time alone after all.
Reginald: "I should you are right, but I haven't met any vampire that I enjoy hanging around with yet. Plus... If you need alone time or something remember I am going to be the hardest worker you have ever had. Once I can walk in the sunlight I won't even sleep anymore. I will spend the entire morning working at the shops, temple, and home. Then the night can be fun. " He said softly a small smile on his lips. "I do like doing everything with you it's part of the reason why I want to get even closer to you." He leads her around a pair of dancers, dancing the entire way towards the edge of the dance floor. "Let’s take a break and have another drink." He said as he felt like he was losing control after being so close to dancing humans.
Kira: “Suppose but you won’t meet any other vampires if you keep hanging out with me.” Kira replied, “I do need you to meet Dru but she’s kind of MIA at the moment and you kind of made a bad impression on the others..” she said. She titled her head, “Won’t sleep?” she said, he would have to sleep at some point. She nodded, having followed his lead to the edge of the dance floor. She looked around for an empty booth and went over and sat down. “That first drink still holding down?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little chuckle. He couldn't help it if he made a bad impression. There was always a good chance that he wouldn't make a good impression. Being a shut in his whole life and not having many social skills.. Well it was bound to happen. "Well, don't have much practice with first impressions. The fact that I am with you Kira and still converse with your wraith and thrall. I have been more social then I have been my entire life. Give me time, I am sure I will find a friend other then you sometime." He said softly then looked up at the waiter then to Kira again.
"Yeah it's staying down must admit it's not pleasant but I think I can do another. So what shall I try this time Kira? It doesn't matter what I drink though so maybe something stronger?" He asked and then looked towards the waiter.
Kira: “I don’t know..” Kira replied, “I don’t drink anything strong. I stick with fruity drinks. Wine, strawberry daiquiri, there’s a chocolate martini. Some drinks are considered girly…” she said. “Maybe for you try whiskey, scotch, or something like that?”
Reginald: "Sure I will take a scotch or whiskey whatever is better waiter, I don't care what you bring me just bring me one of them." He said and then turned his attention back to Kira. "So I have to be able to kick your butt to really date you huh? Care to explain why that is to me?" He asked curiously.
Kira: Kira ordered a strawberry daiquiri, it would take longer to drink than a wine. “Hum..” she said, not truly sure what to say about it. “Prove that you can stand by me in a fight. If you can’t beat me then it’s just not worth my time. My mate should be strong.” She said, she crossed her arms, not looking at him. “I don’t know, it’s just a requirement.” She said, like she was going to admit that she happened to liked it rough anyway.
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod, so she wanted someone strong to fight beside her. The fact that she wanted someone stronger though indicates that she wants to be overpowered and rely on the person. He looks her over for a moment pursing his lips in thought before smiling widely. He thinks he has it figured out now and he reaches out to take her hand. "Well, Kira you won't hear any arguments from me. I happen to love fighting quite a bit and one day soon I am going to be stronger. It has always been my plan to become stronger and stronger until I can't possibly grow any more powerful. During the next new moon I will protect you no matter what. I need to become stronger though until I am able to slay a fadebeast, until I am able to repel a vampire attack for you." He leans back and closes his eyes giving his shoulders a little shrug. "I will prove my strength, my will, and my loyalty to you."
Kira: “I just need to remember to stay inside on a new moon.” Kira said softly. It was a pain going out as almost human when she was used to what she was. Not having her powers could lead to a lot of problems. “Fadebeast are fun to play with but I haven’t beaten one yet.” She said. She took her hand away, “You should have other things to think about, that’s not me.” She said. She wasn’t sure what kind of life he could lead when all he seemed to think about was her.
The waiter came over, placing their drinks in front of them. Kira sipped her drink, she wondered how he would handle the drinks if he could have tasted them.
Reginald: "Well I bet they would be fun to play with and no you shouldn't have to stay inside during a full moon. I will get strong enough to bring you out and still have fun. Plus it could get boring if we had to stay inside all day." He said his voice lighter as the waiter came by and dropped off a glass of whiskey. Taking the glass he looked at the liquid inside and then drew it up to his lips and tilted the glass back halfway drinking about half of it in one go before placing the glass back down.
"Kira, I am pretty sure we are both happy with how things are going. Though this whole dating thing may have you uncomfortable you still enjoy spending time with me don't you?" He furrowed his brows reaching up to give his temple a little rub. Why were things getting a little fuzzy and his head feeling weird? He hadn't gotten hit in the head lately or anything..
Kira: Kira kept drinking her drink, she wasn’t sure if going out for that one night was worth it. “I…I don’t know.” She replied, she was trying to get used to not having her guard up all the time because he was male. “This is a proper date…something I never had before.” She said, “I do like spending time with you but…it’s a lot to get used to.” She said. She was feeling more relaxed but that was from having a couple of drinks in her. At least she’d be able to sleep today.
Reginald: Reginald finished the drink and then smiled as he placed the empty glass down. This was her first proper date really? He was actually quite surprised but he guesses what he read on the crownet and knows about David and the other men that were after her.. Not that surprising at all actually. "I am sorry to hear that Kira, I will make sure to kick your butt quickly then so I can take you out on more dates in the near future."
Reginald nodded it was quite a bit to get used to for him as well. This is the first time he has done any of this and it's not easy getting to know someone like this especially with how fast he has been pushing it. He only has been pushing to get to know her though because everything he learns makes him like her so much more. It amplifies the feelings he has for her and makes him want to know so much more. It was exhausting at times but he understands how much harder it is for her. She has been hurt repeatedly he really wish he was turned by her sooner... So that he could have been her first and last and she wouldn't of had to go through all of this.
"I like spending time with you too Kira and I know it's hard for you. It's why I appreciate that you are still here with me on this date." He said a small smile on his face. Standing up slowly he reached his hand out towards her. "Care for another dance Kira?" He asked.
Kira: “That sounds really weird being said out loud..” Kira said, she smirked. “I won’t make it easy for you, you know that right?” she added. She wondered if he knew how many time the thought of running away from this crossed her mind but she suppose this wasn’t that bad. He was far more straight forward with his feelings than David ever was, who she was sure had no feelings for her other than wanting to make her life miserable. She nodded and took his hand, getting up and headed back out to the dance floor.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to smirk at her words, as he led her to the dance floor. Once there he took her hip in one hand and her hand in the other. He started to lead her into the music. His movements were more fluid this time around and he did his best to lead her the way he wanted her to go dancing around the dance floor and people as he never let his eyes leave hers. "I wouldn't want it to be easy, but I can tell you right now that my greatest desire, the one thing I want most in all the world. Is to have you at my side forever together as one." He said his fangs flashing for a brief second past his smirk.
Kira: Kira was still avoiding eye contact. She bit her lower lip, no one ever talked to her like that before. She wasn’t used to such things, and the mushy stuff she didn’t understand. She changed the subject, “Well, you’re dancing has improved.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald moved his hand from her hip stopping his dancing to cup her cheek and draw her eyes back to his own. Offering her a gentle smile he speaks in a soothing voice. "Thank you, I am trying my best but. Is this too much for the great Kira? Come lets have one more drink before one last big dance."
Kira: Kira stared at him, frozen for a moment. "The Great Kira? Think you are putting me up on a high pedestal.." she said. She nodded though, retreating from the dance floor to the empty booth. She ordered the chocolate martini this time.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to chuckle following her back to the booth. "I was trying to lighten the mood Kira, I do think you are great and amazing but that was meant to help lighten the mood and not be taken too seriously." He said. Once seated he looked up at the waiter. "Surprise me this time." He said and then turned his attention back to Kira. "Well this is going better then I thought it would. I really thought I would of screwed up royally by now. Anyways I was wondering about something. Are you really afraid that I will end up hurting you? You should know that I am not capable of hurting you in that way.
Kira: "Ah.." Kira said, she relaxed into the booth. She had a feeling the waiter was going to bring back a stronger drink. "Hum...I don't know..." she said, not looking at him. "Don't have much faith in males not to have wondering eyes. I'm not a gentle caring person...I don't know what to do."
Reginald: The waiter returned with the drinks and he looked down at the surprise drink he was given only to be told soon after it was placed down that it was Gin and Tonic. "Ah excellent thank you, that will be all for now." He turned his attention back to Kira bringing the drink up to his mouth and downed a quarter of it right away. Placing the glass down on the table he smiles before shaking his head. "You don't need to know what to do Kira. You realize that I like you and I am not expecting anything too different then what we do on a regular day to day basis. Well it will be different but.. As I said and you probably know this is a first for me too."
Kira: Kira finished her drink, "Well glad your not expecting anything.." she said. She nodded, "A lot of firsts together then.." she said, she was feeling the drinks now but tried to remind herself that it was most likely in her head. She hadn't drank this much since the one night out with the girls, seeing just how much drinking it took to feel anything. It was still an unsure thing if allurists could get drunk. She looked at the time, "One more dance, a quick snack then we should really get home.."
Reginald: Reginald gave a slight nod. It was the first date he wouldn't dare to expect anything. He is anti-social not stupid. He knows that love is something that has to developed over time. He did like her though. Finishing his own drink he started to really feel it now. A look of confusion on his face as he stares at the empty glass for a moment then shakes his head and stands up slowly. Reaching out he offered her his hand. "May I ask for this last dance then Kira?" He said in a gentle voice.
Kira: Kira nodded, taking his hand and got up. She followed him out to the dance floor. "You want me to lure someone for you to feed on?" She asked. She would be able to get a couple of guys to follow her outside and away from the crowd with no problems.
Reginald: Once they arrived at the dance floor he immediately took her hip into his hand starting to slowly dance her around the floor not getting in tune with the music just yet but slowly sliding into it. His fingers intertwine in her hand as he clasps it tightly. His thoughts were pretty much blank except for her as he gazed into her eyes. "Kira you are very beautiful tonight and I am not just talking about the outside you. I like seeing you like this, it's a new side of you I have yet to see and learn." He said softly.
Kira: Kira tilts her head, "How exactly am I different tonight? What side are you seeing?" She asks. She wasn't used to having her hand held, let alone like that. "You didn't answer my question.." she added. Though feeling more relaxed, she wasn't tense like she normally was.
Reginald: He twirled them around quickly, narrowly missing another couple dancing as he continues to lead her in the dance. His eyes locked on hers and smiles happily. "Yeah we can feed right after this dance if you want. How you are different? Well I am seeing more of your heart tonight Kira. I am not good at explaining this.. I am seeing more of who you really are."
Kira: "My heart? Who I am...I don't see it. I have more than one side though it seems.." Kira replied, she still had no idea what he saw in her. She followed his lead around the dance floor. "If you meet me out in the alleyway, I'll bring someone to you.." she said.
Reginald: "Kira, why can't I live off of your blood?" He asks as he looks towards her neck then over towards the humans dancing about. He separated from Kira though rushing to the alleyway regardless and once there he waited for Kira. He was going to have a really hard time not killing this one.
Kira: Kira blinked, she wasn't sure about him becoming a rat as people called them. She would have to explain the risks in that. She moved through the crowd, she used her powers to lure who she wanted to follow her. Flashing a fake smile, pushing her hair behind her ear. She told two males to come with her with a gestured of her index finger before turning towards the door, making her way out to the alleyway. She turned around, "Stop." She commanded, which they did. She pushed one down where Reggie was before grabbing the other, pulling the man down low enough so she could get to his neck.
Reginald: He gently kicked the man frowning before picking him up by the scruff of the neck looking at the fake obedient dog she turned them into."Well this looks boring but food is food I guess." He said before biting into the man hungrily drinking his fill of the guys blood shaking his head before tossing the prey aside before walking off towards Kira. "So Kira how was the date over all? Also lets head home. I am getting sleepy." He said in a soft voice.
Kira: Kira let the man walk off in a daze, "Feeding shouldn't be entertaining..." she said, sure she hunted and killed but that was with people who fought. They feed to stay strong and there was no reason to treat humans like food when they were once human as well. She started walking home. "It was fine.." she said. She closed her eyes, "When a vampire feeds from another vampire, there is no going back from it. You will never be able to feed on human blood again, not even sure if animal blood works. It is said those vampires get stronger faster, but there downsides, rumor has it its harder to return from the shadow realm, maybe not able to...I'm not sure."
Reginald: Reginald thought a bit, she was right it shouldn't be entertaining but it was for him. The blood packs he bought before just didn't have enough kick in them to sate his bloodlust either. "Yeah, I agree Kira but still..." He said but quickly stopped trying to think before he spoke anymore. Deciding to leave that where it was his eyes turned to her extremely curious. "Wouldn't other vampires get upset if you fed on them though? What do you think of those type of vampires Kira?"
Kira: "They do get very upset being fed on. That's why those vampires have to have donors that do not mind.." Kira replied, "Otherwise they will be killed.." she added, "It's something to keep very private as some may kill them anyways." she said. She shrugged. "I've fed blood thieves before...I fed a Rat before. I'm picky about who I donate to. As for what I think of them...I'm not sure. As long as they are in it for the right reasons. Some of them were on this platform of they are helping humans by feeding on vampires which is a bunch of ********. Feeding on other vampires just make them have to feed twice as much. Maybe different if one uses a power to boost their blood."
"And from what I hear they sort of end up with an addiction to vampire blood, wanting more and more. Being hungrier. Might make one go nutty..." Kira added.
Reginald: He gave his head a little nod of understanding as she explained the vampires who feed on other vampires to him. He wanted to become stronger but this sounded like he needed more control before he decided to step on that path or not. He wanted to become stronger for Kira, to be able to protect her and fight at her side as an equal if not more. He wants to be able to do everything he can for her. An addiction to vampire blood, sounds almost like a drug.
He would need quite a bit of self control to be able to not go nutty. He put the information to the back of his mind. "Ah alright, that is interesting stuff. So come lets walk home for a change." He reaches out for her hand and smiles. "It's a beautiful night after all and I would like to enjoy just a bit more of it with you." He said in a gentle tone.
Kira: Kira looks over at him, not really sure about walking hand in hand. She reaches out slowly and takes his hand, which she most likely wouldn't do at all if it wasn't for the drinks she had in her.
Reginald: He intertwines his fingers with hers and walks down one of the roads hand in hand with her. Giving her hand a reassuring squeeze he looks over and smiles at her. "I will soon be ready to battle you for a real chance at your heart Kira. So look forward to a nice little scrap." He said playfully but then let silence take over as he looked up at the starry sky.
Kira: "Hmm, we'll see. No more dates until then." Kira replied, as her focus was either on the people who were out or up at the moon.
Reginald: "It's a deal Kira, thank you for going out on this date with me. I just wanted to show you that not all men are pricks who are out to hurt you." He said and then gave her hand one last squeeze as they stood outside of willows court. Moving up to the door of her house he let go of her hand and opened it up for her. "Alright then in you go, the date is over I think we both should head to bed. I will check up on the temple and store tomorrow morning. I have been slacking off." He said and it was true, he has been focusing on getting to know her better and his training. He felt sort of bad but at the same time it was what he wanted.
Kira: Kira nodded, moving inside. She picked up Sof, holding the cat close and listened to the purring. She floated off upstairs, she was rather tired. She stopped on one of the steps, hiding behind the cat for the most part. "Thank you.." she said, "Good night." she added and went to her room, closing the door and switched to her bed clothes.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile as he watched Kira float off upstairs. He was truly happy that she went along with this. When she stopped though he blinked a bit and her words brought up a well of emotions inside of him overwhelming him a bit before giving her a curt nod. "Rest well Kira, I will always be here for you." He watched her disappear into her room and then he let out a sigh moving to the couch he flopped down on it staring at the blank television screen.
He doesn't think he has been that worried before in all his life. He really feels strongly towards Kira and doesn't want to mess anything up. More importantly the risk of her running away from him.. Shutting him out of her life has been playing in the back of her head. If he screwed this up he could lose everything but he knew that if this worked he would have everything he could ever want out of life, Kira.
Kira: Lady Baron floated by, smirking. “Soo..” Tessa said, “How was the date?” she asked curious. “She try to stab you or anything?”
Reginald: Reginald followed Kira giving a few guys that were eyeing Kira up a very angry and hostile glare. Once they made it to the booth he frowned a bit. He looked towards the dance floor wondering why they weren't heading to it first. He was really looking forward to it but oh well this will do. He couldn't help but to smile when he looked into Kira's eyes he loved taking control like this and throwing her off. He really thinks that it will help crack that casing around her heart.
As the waiter came over his gaze never left Kira's face. "I will have the same. Wine sounds good." He said and then gave her a little wink and waited for the waiter to leave to say. "Well Kira, I ordered a drink. This should be so much fun." His voice was very playful. "I can't wait until next time we fight, I always feel so much closer and excited when we do."
Kira: Kira stared at him confused. “You can’t drink it, you’ll throw up.” She said. While she heard of other people not of the allurist path being able to do so but they weren’t able to taste anything. She didn’t see Reggie being able to do that, not without a lot of practice anyway. She wasn’t sure how it worked, even when she started to eat again, it took time. She leaned back into the booth. “Yes..” she said, “Speaking of which…” she added, “I have a requirement…something that David sure as hell never did.” She said. “I’ll let this one date go but if you want me, you’ll have to beat me in battle.” She said, sure she was delaying any further dates, it was part of her plan. She couldn’t take a guy seriously without it though.
When the waiter showed up and placed their drinks in front of them, Kira took a sip without saying anything else.
Reginald: He laughed a bit she keeps telling him he can't drink it but maybe he can. Not all vampires are the same, also... He has never been drunk before he wants to see if it will affect him. He has seen crazier things lately like her shadow.
His attention was brought up quickly as she said she had a requirement. Whatever it was he was going to do whatever it took to meet it. He didn't care if it was to go to the moon and get her a real stone from the moon or flowers in a far, far away place. A wicked grin grows on his face as he listens to it. Battle? Oh that is something he loves and even though she has been beating him every time he has gotten better and better. He really can't wait until the next time they fight especially if it means meeting her requirement. "Oh I want you Kira, and you will see just how much I want you next time we fight. I have been focusing on pure combat so that I could protect you from the new moon." he said excitedly.
As the waiter placed the wine on the table he picked it up and took a little sip of it. Licking his lips lightly he furrowed his brows a bit. "No taste, but it seems to be sitting with me for the time being."
Kira: Kira stared at him, maybe wanting her was a bad choice of words on her part. She looked away, she wasn’t sure how she felt about what he said. She drank more of her wine, looking at him again. “No taste?” she said, “Hmm, maybe you end up being one of the lucky ones then..” she said. She finished her glass and put it aside. Closing her eyes and listening to the beat of the music.
Reginald: "Kira I want you to understand that this date is my way of showing you that I won't leave or hurt you in anyway. I would and have died for you and that isn't going to change just because I have new powers and am stronger. I am still the Reggie you met back then just with different problems to deal with." He said and then let out a long sigh as he looked at all the sacs of blood roaming around the club. Closing his eyes he shook his head before focusing back on Kira.
"Just have fun, I don't care if it takes a thousand dates to win your trust and heart. There is no other person in the world that I want to spend the rest of my life with. If anyone or anything says differently I want you to have to confidence to say no he wouldn't do that to me." He says the last bit a bit sternly finishing the glass of wine he brings a hand to his head furrowing his brow before relaxing. Feeling the first drink already he shakes his head as if unsure. Wasn't he supposed to not feel it? Oh well he smirked over at Kira. "Enough of this talk, shall we go dance?"
Kira: Kira wasn’t sure of his words of course. Men were men, she wasn’t sure if these strange bond he felt for her would really withstand how long it might take for her to open up if she could. “Our life is very long..” she said. She nodded her head about dancing, it would keep her mind off of…this. She got up and headed out to the dance floor, “Wasn’t planning on teaching you how to dance here.” She said, course she was fine with just dancing separately at the moment.
Reginald: "It is very long Kira and I plan on spending as much of it with you as I can." He said before standing up slowly heading along her side with a smile on his face. He had it fade a few times to scare off some men eying her. He really should of gotten lessons beforehand but still maybe her teaching him or dancing separately would be more fun for her. "Want to teach or just dance and let the music flow separately?" He asked over the music.
Kira: “Doesn’t matter to me..” Kira replied, she taught dances to the Beef Cakes all the time, so she suppose she could look at it like that. The music that was playing right now fit dancing together more than anything. “All music has a beat, dance steps can be counted. Like a waltz would be 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3.” She said, “Well, people just out in a club really don’t do anything special though..” she said, thinking about it. She took his one hand into her right hand, taking his other hand and place it on her waist. “Still for a simple dance, it’s just a few steps.” She said, explain which foot went first.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile widely as she started teaching him how to dance. It sounded fairly simple though the way she put it. 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3, sounds really simple and straight forward he was glad she was going to be his teacher. "Yeah, I figured people out in the club wouldn't do anything special." He said and then looks a bit shocked as she put his one hand on her waist and the other in her hand. "Well this is nice." He said with a small smirk then pulled her a bit closer to himself and started to lead the dance awkwardly at first. "Just bear with me here until I get it right."
Kira: Kira’s eyes narrowed a bit. Him saying that and the way he was looking was not what she was used to. This wasn’t like teaching the Beef Cakes. Though once she was lost in the music and dance, she didn’t think about much else. “Better than shuffling your feet back and forth, going in a circle, that’s rather boring..” she said.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to give her hand a little squeeze and look into her eyes. A mix of emotions clouding his features as he lost himself to the music not even thinking about the dance just doing it. The awkwardness gone now as he couldn't let his eyes travel away from her face. "Yes, much better then shuffling my feet. I like this Kira, I like doing this with you." He said softly before stumbling slightly but quickly correcting his footing and continues the dance.
Kira: Kira adverted her eyes, she felt awkward being stared at. She was looking for an easy target to lure out to feed on later. “You seem to like doing everything with me..” she said, “You should make some other friends..” she added, she would need time alone after all.
Reginald: "I should you are right, but I haven't met any vampire that I enjoy hanging around with yet. Plus... If you need alone time or something remember I am going to be the hardest worker you have ever had. Once I can walk in the sunlight I won't even sleep anymore. I will spend the entire morning working at the shops, temple, and home. Then the night can be fun. " He said softly a small smile on his lips. "I do like doing everything with you it's part of the reason why I want to get even closer to you." He leads her around a pair of dancers, dancing the entire way towards the edge of the dance floor. "Let’s take a break and have another drink." He said as he felt like he was losing control after being so close to dancing humans.
Kira: “Suppose but you won’t meet any other vampires if you keep hanging out with me.” Kira replied, “I do need you to meet Dru but she’s kind of MIA at the moment and you kind of made a bad impression on the others..” she said. She titled her head, “Won’t sleep?” she said, he would have to sleep at some point. She nodded, having followed his lead to the edge of the dance floor. She looked around for an empty booth and went over and sat down. “That first drink still holding down?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little chuckle. He couldn't help it if he made a bad impression. There was always a good chance that he wouldn't make a good impression. Being a shut in his whole life and not having many social skills.. Well it was bound to happen. "Well, don't have much practice with first impressions. The fact that I am with you Kira and still converse with your wraith and thrall. I have been more social then I have been my entire life. Give me time, I am sure I will find a friend other then you sometime." He said softly then looked up at the waiter then to Kira again.
"Yeah it's staying down must admit it's not pleasant but I think I can do another. So what shall I try this time Kira? It doesn't matter what I drink though so maybe something stronger?" He asked and then looked towards the waiter.
Kira: “I don’t know..” Kira replied, “I don’t drink anything strong. I stick with fruity drinks. Wine, strawberry daiquiri, there’s a chocolate martini. Some drinks are considered girly…” she said. “Maybe for you try whiskey, scotch, or something like that?”
Reginald: "Sure I will take a scotch or whiskey whatever is better waiter, I don't care what you bring me just bring me one of them." He said and then turned his attention back to Kira. "So I have to be able to kick your butt to really date you huh? Care to explain why that is to me?" He asked curiously.
Kira: Kira ordered a strawberry daiquiri, it would take longer to drink than a wine. “Hum..” she said, not truly sure what to say about it. “Prove that you can stand by me in a fight. If you can’t beat me then it’s just not worth my time. My mate should be strong.” She said, she crossed her arms, not looking at him. “I don’t know, it’s just a requirement.” She said, like she was going to admit that she happened to liked it rough anyway.
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a little nod, so she wanted someone strong to fight beside her. The fact that she wanted someone stronger though indicates that she wants to be overpowered and rely on the person. He looks her over for a moment pursing his lips in thought before smiling widely. He thinks he has it figured out now and he reaches out to take her hand. "Well, Kira you won't hear any arguments from me. I happen to love fighting quite a bit and one day soon I am going to be stronger. It has always been my plan to become stronger and stronger until I can't possibly grow any more powerful. During the next new moon I will protect you no matter what. I need to become stronger though until I am able to slay a fadebeast, until I am able to repel a vampire attack for you." He leans back and closes his eyes giving his shoulders a little shrug. "I will prove my strength, my will, and my loyalty to you."
Kira: “I just need to remember to stay inside on a new moon.” Kira said softly. It was a pain going out as almost human when she was used to what she was. Not having her powers could lead to a lot of problems. “Fadebeast are fun to play with but I haven’t beaten one yet.” She said. She took her hand away, “You should have other things to think about, that’s not me.” She said. She wasn’t sure what kind of life he could lead when all he seemed to think about was her.
The waiter came over, placing their drinks in front of them. Kira sipped her drink, she wondered how he would handle the drinks if he could have tasted them.
Reginald: "Well I bet they would be fun to play with and no you shouldn't have to stay inside during a full moon. I will get strong enough to bring you out and still have fun. Plus it could get boring if we had to stay inside all day." He said his voice lighter as the waiter came by and dropped off a glass of whiskey. Taking the glass he looked at the liquid inside and then drew it up to his lips and tilted the glass back halfway drinking about half of it in one go before placing the glass back down.
"Kira, I am pretty sure we are both happy with how things are going. Though this whole dating thing may have you uncomfortable you still enjoy spending time with me don't you?" He furrowed his brows reaching up to give his temple a little rub. Why were things getting a little fuzzy and his head feeling weird? He hadn't gotten hit in the head lately or anything..
Kira: Kira kept drinking her drink, she wasn’t sure if going out for that one night was worth it. “I…I don’t know.” She replied, she was trying to get used to not having her guard up all the time because he was male. “This is a proper date…something I never had before.” She said, “I do like spending time with you but…it’s a lot to get used to.” She said. She was feeling more relaxed but that was from having a couple of drinks in her. At least she’d be able to sleep today.
Reginald: Reginald finished the drink and then smiled as he placed the empty glass down. This was her first proper date really? He was actually quite surprised but he guesses what he read on the crownet and knows about David and the other men that were after her.. Not that surprising at all actually. "I am sorry to hear that Kira, I will make sure to kick your butt quickly then so I can take you out on more dates in the near future."
Reginald nodded it was quite a bit to get used to for him as well. This is the first time he has done any of this and it's not easy getting to know someone like this especially with how fast he has been pushing it. He only has been pushing to get to know her though because everything he learns makes him like her so much more. It amplifies the feelings he has for her and makes him want to know so much more. It was exhausting at times but he understands how much harder it is for her. She has been hurt repeatedly he really wish he was turned by her sooner... So that he could have been her first and last and she wouldn't of had to go through all of this.
"I like spending time with you too Kira and I know it's hard for you. It's why I appreciate that you are still here with me on this date." He said a small smile on his face. Standing up slowly he reached his hand out towards her. "Care for another dance Kira?" He asked.
Kira: “That sounds really weird being said out loud..” Kira said, she smirked. “I won’t make it easy for you, you know that right?” she added. She wondered if he knew how many time the thought of running away from this crossed her mind but she suppose this wasn’t that bad. He was far more straight forward with his feelings than David ever was, who she was sure had no feelings for her other than wanting to make her life miserable. She nodded and took his hand, getting up and headed back out to the dance floor.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to smirk at her words, as he led her to the dance floor. Once there he took her hip in one hand and her hand in the other. He started to lead her into the music. His movements were more fluid this time around and he did his best to lead her the way he wanted her to go dancing around the dance floor and people as he never let his eyes leave hers. "I wouldn't want it to be easy, but I can tell you right now that my greatest desire, the one thing I want most in all the world. Is to have you at my side forever together as one." He said his fangs flashing for a brief second past his smirk.
Kira: Kira was still avoiding eye contact. She bit her lower lip, no one ever talked to her like that before. She wasn’t used to such things, and the mushy stuff she didn’t understand. She changed the subject, “Well, you’re dancing has improved.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald moved his hand from her hip stopping his dancing to cup her cheek and draw her eyes back to his own. Offering her a gentle smile he speaks in a soothing voice. "Thank you, I am trying my best but. Is this too much for the great Kira? Come lets have one more drink before one last big dance."
Kira: Kira stared at him, frozen for a moment. "The Great Kira? Think you are putting me up on a high pedestal.." she said. She nodded though, retreating from the dance floor to the empty booth. She ordered the chocolate martini this time.
Reginald: He couldn't help but to chuckle following her back to the booth. "I was trying to lighten the mood Kira, I do think you are great and amazing but that was meant to help lighten the mood and not be taken too seriously." He said. Once seated he looked up at the waiter. "Surprise me this time." He said and then turned his attention back to Kira. "Well this is going better then I thought it would. I really thought I would of screwed up royally by now. Anyways I was wondering about something. Are you really afraid that I will end up hurting you? You should know that I am not capable of hurting you in that way.
Kira: "Ah.." Kira said, she relaxed into the booth. She had a feeling the waiter was going to bring back a stronger drink. "Hum...I don't know..." she said, not looking at him. "Don't have much faith in males not to have wondering eyes. I'm not a gentle caring person...I don't know what to do."
Reginald: The waiter returned with the drinks and he looked down at the surprise drink he was given only to be told soon after it was placed down that it was Gin and Tonic. "Ah excellent thank you, that will be all for now." He turned his attention back to Kira bringing the drink up to his mouth and downed a quarter of it right away. Placing the glass down on the table he smiles before shaking his head. "You don't need to know what to do Kira. You realize that I like you and I am not expecting anything too different then what we do on a regular day to day basis. Well it will be different but.. As I said and you probably know this is a first for me too."
Kira: Kira finished her drink, "Well glad your not expecting anything.." she said. She nodded, "A lot of firsts together then.." she said, she was feeling the drinks now but tried to remind herself that it was most likely in her head. She hadn't drank this much since the one night out with the girls, seeing just how much drinking it took to feel anything. It was still an unsure thing if allurists could get drunk. She looked at the time, "One more dance, a quick snack then we should really get home.."
Reginald: Reginald gave a slight nod. It was the first date he wouldn't dare to expect anything. He is anti-social not stupid. He knows that love is something that has to developed over time. He did like her though. Finishing his own drink he started to really feel it now. A look of confusion on his face as he stares at the empty glass for a moment then shakes his head and stands up slowly. Reaching out he offered her his hand. "May I ask for this last dance then Kira?" He said in a gentle voice.
Kira: Kira nodded, taking his hand and got up. She followed him out to the dance floor. "You want me to lure someone for you to feed on?" She asked. She would be able to get a couple of guys to follow her outside and away from the crowd with no problems.
Reginald: Once they arrived at the dance floor he immediately took her hip into his hand starting to slowly dance her around the floor not getting in tune with the music just yet but slowly sliding into it. His fingers intertwine in her hand as he clasps it tightly. His thoughts were pretty much blank except for her as he gazed into her eyes. "Kira you are very beautiful tonight and I am not just talking about the outside you. I like seeing you like this, it's a new side of you I have yet to see and learn." He said softly.
Kira: Kira tilts her head, "How exactly am I different tonight? What side are you seeing?" She asks. She wasn't used to having her hand held, let alone like that. "You didn't answer my question.." she added. Though feeling more relaxed, she wasn't tense like she normally was.
Reginald: He twirled them around quickly, narrowly missing another couple dancing as he continues to lead her in the dance. His eyes locked on hers and smiles happily. "Yeah we can feed right after this dance if you want. How you are different? Well I am seeing more of your heart tonight Kira. I am not good at explaining this.. I am seeing more of who you really are."
Kira: "My heart? Who I am...I don't see it. I have more than one side though it seems.." Kira replied, she still had no idea what he saw in her. She followed his lead around the dance floor. "If you meet me out in the alleyway, I'll bring someone to you.." she said.
Reginald: "Kira, why can't I live off of your blood?" He asks as he looks towards her neck then over towards the humans dancing about. He separated from Kira though rushing to the alleyway regardless and once there he waited for Kira. He was going to have a really hard time not killing this one.
Kira: Kira blinked, she wasn't sure about him becoming a rat as people called them. She would have to explain the risks in that. She moved through the crowd, she used her powers to lure who she wanted to follow her. Flashing a fake smile, pushing her hair behind her ear. She told two males to come with her with a gestured of her index finger before turning towards the door, making her way out to the alleyway. She turned around, "Stop." She commanded, which they did. She pushed one down where Reggie was before grabbing the other, pulling the man down low enough so she could get to his neck.
Reginald: He gently kicked the man frowning before picking him up by the scruff of the neck looking at the fake obedient dog she turned them into."Well this looks boring but food is food I guess." He said before biting into the man hungrily drinking his fill of the guys blood shaking his head before tossing the prey aside before walking off towards Kira. "So Kira how was the date over all? Also lets head home. I am getting sleepy." He said in a soft voice.
Kira: Kira let the man walk off in a daze, "Feeding shouldn't be entertaining..." she said, sure she hunted and killed but that was with people who fought. They feed to stay strong and there was no reason to treat humans like food when they were once human as well. She started walking home. "It was fine.." she said. She closed her eyes, "When a vampire feeds from another vampire, there is no going back from it. You will never be able to feed on human blood again, not even sure if animal blood works. It is said those vampires get stronger faster, but there downsides, rumor has it its harder to return from the shadow realm, maybe not able to...I'm not sure."
Reginald: Reginald thought a bit, she was right it shouldn't be entertaining but it was for him. The blood packs he bought before just didn't have enough kick in them to sate his bloodlust either. "Yeah, I agree Kira but still..." He said but quickly stopped trying to think before he spoke anymore. Deciding to leave that where it was his eyes turned to her extremely curious. "Wouldn't other vampires get upset if you fed on them though? What do you think of those type of vampires Kira?"
Kira: "They do get very upset being fed on. That's why those vampires have to have donors that do not mind.." Kira replied, "Otherwise they will be killed.." she added, "It's something to keep very private as some may kill them anyways." she said. She shrugged. "I've fed blood thieves before...I fed a Rat before. I'm picky about who I donate to. As for what I think of them...I'm not sure. As long as they are in it for the right reasons. Some of them were on this platform of they are helping humans by feeding on vampires which is a bunch of ********. Feeding on other vampires just make them have to feed twice as much. Maybe different if one uses a power to boost their blood."
"And from what I hear they sort of end up with an addiction to vampire blood, wanting more and more. Being hungrier. Might make one go nutty..." Kira added.
Reginald: He gave his head a little nod of understanding as she explained the vampires who feed on other vampires to him. He wanted to become stronger but this sounded like he needed more control before he decided to step on that path or not. He wanted to become stronger for Kira, to be able to protect her and fight at her side as an equal if not more. He wants to be able to do everything he can for her. An addiction to vampire blood, sounds almost like a drug.
He would need quite a bit of self control to be able to not go nutty. He put the information to the back of his mind. "Ah alright, that is interesting stuff. So come lets walk home for a change." He reaches out for her hand and smiles. "It's a beautiful night after all and I would like to enjoy just a bit more of it with you." He said in a gentle tone.
Kira: Kira looks over at him, not really sure about walking hand in hand. She reaches out slowly and takes his hand, which she most likely wouldn't do at all if it wasn't for the drinks she had in her.
Reginald: He intertwines his fingers with hers and walks down one of the roads hand in hand with her. Giving her hand a reassuring squeeze he looks over and smiles at her. "I will soon be ready to battle you for a real chance at your heart Kira. So look forward to a nice little scrap." He said playfully but then let silence take over as he looked up at the starry sky.
Kira: "Hmm, we'll see. No more dates until then." Kira replied, as her focus was either on the people who were out or up at the moon.
Reginald: "It's a deal Kira, thank you for going out on this date with me. I just wanted to show you that not all men are pricks who are out to hurt you." He said and then gave her hand one last squeeze as they stood outside of willows court. Moving up to the door of her house he let go of her hand and opened it up for her. "Alright then in you go, the date is over I think we both should head to bed. I will check up on the temple and store tomorrow morning. I have been slacking off." He said and it was true, he has been focusing on getting to know her better and his training. He felt sort of bad but at the same time it was what he wanted.
Kira: Kira nodded, moving inside. She picked up Sof, holding the cat close and listened to the purring. She floated off upstairs, she was rather tired. She stopped on one of the steps, hiding behind the cat for the most part. "Thank you.." she said, "Good night." she added and went to her room, closing the door and switched to her bed clothes.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but smile as he watched Kira float off upstairs. He was truly happy that she went along with this. When she stopped though he blinked a bit and her words brought up a well of emotions inside of him overwhelming him a bit before giving her a curt nod. "Rest well Kira, I will always be here for you." He watched her disappear into her room and then he let out a sigh moving to the couch he flopped down on it staring at the blank television screen.
He doesn't think he has been that worried before in all his life. He really feels strongly towards Kira and doesn't want to mess anything up. More importantly the risk of her running away from him.. Shutting him out of her life has been playing in the back of her head. If he screwed this up he could lose everything but he knew that if this worked he would have everything he could ever want out of life, Kira.
Kira: Lady Baron floated by, smirking. “Soo..” Tessa said, “How was the date?” she asked curious. “She try to stab you or anything?”
-
- Registered User
- Posts: 61
- Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald: He looked up a little startled then shook his head slowly from side to side. "Surprisingly no, she was pretty cute tonight. She is very delicate when it comes to things like this. I just.. I just hope I never upset her too much. She did hide behind sof and say thank you though.. I think I almost fell over then. So many emotions just hit me all at once. I am just a little overwhelmed and now I have to train really hard because I found what I want now. I want to win her heart and be by her side for all eternity."
Kira: “Most likely you’re different from the others who have tried to go after her..” Tessa replied. She floats above the table, making herself visible. “She’s complicated…” she said, “She had a few drinks right? That most likely helped.” She added with a giggle. She spun around, “Oh what a lovely little love story we got going on. This is great.” She said. “Though, before, stabbing did mean she cared. Not sure about now..”
Reginald: He can't help but to laugh a little as he watches Tessa appear out of nowhere. Looking of the wraith he gives it a little shrug. "Yes she is complicated but that is just one of the many reasons I like her as much as I do. I hope that this love story that is going on goes well. I always worry that she will shut me out of her life if I keep pushing but.. I have to try. I know, sort of wish she stabbed me tonight but... I really like seeing her cute side." He said his eyes drifting towards the stairs. "Hey Tessa you have known her longer then I have. What do you think I should do next?" He asked.
Kira: Tessa giggled, “If you did the wrong thing I’m sure she would have stabbed you.” She replied. “But the drinks may have calmed her a bit..” she said, she couldn’t be sure. Maybe Kira was trying to act like how one should act? “Ah…I haven’t known her as long as Dave. I don’t know.” She said, “She has that little rule about beating her in battle. Just do as you normally do until you think you’re ready to beat her. Not that she is going to mind the training battles of course..”
Reginald: He gave his head a slight nod and then smirked a little. His eyes closing tightly as he replayed his previous battles with her. He planned on destroying her, if she needed someone strong to be her mate as she put it then he would show her just how strong he could be. "I plan on beating her badly Tessa, and while she lays down defeated pinned to the ground by me I want to steal my first kiss from her then. I think that would be bad though what do you think?" He asked as he opened his eyes to look at the wraith.
Kira: Tessa grinned, “Sounds exactly how it should go. Though she might stab you for it..” She said, knowing what she did know of Kira. “Good luck Reginald.” She said. “Now, you going to bed or shall we watch some TV?” she added, floating above the sofa now.
Reginald: "Stay up with me a bit Tessa, I don't really want to sleep yet. Not after an amazing night like that." He said as he reached over to grab the remote switched the television on and looked over at the wraith. "So what do you feel like watching?" He asked before thinking back again at Kira hiding behind Sof and saying thank you. He wished he had already beaten her because at that moment all he wanted to do was dash up to her side and kiss her. He shook the thought from his head and looked towards the television. "Tessa, it's really hard falling in love isn't it? I am finding it increasingly hard to focus on anything."
Kira: Tessa shrugged, “I like musicals.” She said, “I’m still catching up on such things.” She added. “But comedy and romance are all good too.” She said, looking at the TV. She frowned some, “Yes, suppose it can be like that. I don’t have much experience with it.”
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod before flipping through the channels until he came up on a musical and then put the remote down leaning back he couldn't help but to smile. "That's a shame Tessa you should find yourself a nice wraith to go out with or maybe a vampire or human. It's a really good feeling well worth the massive amounts of nervousness and potential pain."
Kira: “No vampire or human wants a body impaired partner.” Tessa replied, “And Marcus and I don’t exactly see eye to eye on gender. We both like Prince, that’s Serenity’s wraith.” She said, “Marcus was a bit of a womanizer when he was alive. It’s what got him killed but he was actually innocent of the crime they said he did.”
Reginald: He closed his eyes again listening to the television and Tessa. "Well why don't you go ahead and try and get with Prince then? I know you probably have all eternity but why not start that happiness right away? Go for it I am sure that you would make a perfect partner for someone. Body impaired.. I can see how that would be a problem but still.. If Kira had no body I would still like her the way I do you know. It's not her body that I am falling in love with. I love who she is." He said with a hint of tiredness in his voice.
Kira: Tessa raised an eyebrow, “Suppose so…most would really care about the physical contact though.” She replied. “Prince is rather busy…don’t get to see much of her..” she said softly. She focused on the TV.
Reginald: Reginald nodded a bit though he knew some people needed contact to make love work. But he didn't really think that it was needed. "Yeah I can see how most would, it's a shame she is so busy though perhaps you should ask Serenity for some time to go out on some sort of date?" He asks her quietly unable to open his eyes any longer.
Kira: “Maybe…” Tessa replied, not saying anything else, looking at the time and saw the sun was up. As soon as nothing of interest was on the TV, she floated off to the stores for rumors.
Kira yawned, rubbing her head. She opened her eyes, thinking about last night. Why did she hold his hand? She shook her head, the drinks made her friendlier she supposed. She slipped out of bed, gathering her clothes for the night and went downstairs to take a shower. She finished getting ready and figured that Reggie did say he was going to take care of the shop and the temple, so that gave her time to get the lounge to work with the Beef Cakes. She sped off, the shows one number had her doing a tango with each guy so there was still a lot of work to be done. After an hour of everyone but Cody getting it, they moved on to a different dance. She had Renzo take over after two more hours and she headed over to the Triple Moon Blessings to check on things.
Reginald: Reginald tossed around in his sleep on the couch having a rare dream. He was stuck in a dark dark place, unable to see as he shouted out for Kira. He heard her scream and he shot up awake a look of terror in his eyes before he reached up and grabbed his face. "I need to go take care of the shop and temple.." He went to the door and sped off deciding to go to the temple first. He went over to the waterfalls and checked the filters seeing they needed changing her rushed to the storage place and grabbed a few and then went back to the waterfalls to change them.
He then made his way over towards the herbs and plants looking at them just wondering what they really do. Each of them, he guesses that lesson was forgotten. Turning on his heel he fed the fish before rushing off towards the exit and then he used his power turning into a blur and arriving at the mall. He went up to Kira's shop and smiled a bit checking up on it.
Satisfied he walked home slowly hands in his pockets as he thought about everything Kira had done last night. Tessa did say that some of it might of been Kira acting like she thinks she should act. He would have to check to see if she was right.
Kira: Kira hummed the song they had just been working on, everything seemed to be fine. Of course her phone alerted her and she saw that Reggie had already been to the temple and the shop. That left a lot of free time it seemed. She sped home and checked on the plants that were around the house before going inside. Sof was dragging a dried up pot of grass, she dropped it and looked up at Kira and meowed. Sitting down on the floor, she petted Sof. “Not very tasty dried up.” She said, righting the pot which was thankfully plastic and not something the cat could break. “Hmm..” she mused, thinking about that one night with the flower that seemed dead. She put her hands on the plant, focusing on a healthy patch of grass for Sof to chew on. Slowly it started to turn green and grow again. Sof purred and started to chew on it. “Well, that has to be the more useful change I’ve been through.” She muttered.
Reginald: Stopping in his tracks he could of facepalmed but that would of wasted too much time. He ran off to a store quickly and picked up some apples and peanut butter before paying the clerk just throwing a hundred at the man not bothering to wait for change he rushed off and used his power to speed home not wanting to waste anymore time.
He opened the door to the house and made his way to the kitchen to deposited the apples and peanut butter onto the cupboard and then made his way to the sofa to sit down on it waiting for Kira. Hopefully she had enough time to come hunt.
Kira: Kira watched curiously as Reggie had more apples and peanut butter. She moved up behind the sofa and poked the back of his head. “You are bringing me more apples than I can eat you know.” She said, she had to make sure to eat some everyday just to make sure they don’t go to waste.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as Kira spoke."Well this way you will always have some. If you want to eat the fresher apples we can toss the old ones out." He said before looking into her eyes. He always wanted to make sure she had enough of everything. "So how did you sleep Kira?"
Kira: “Seems kind of a waste..” Kira replied, she looked away, getting a sour candy from a dish and unwrapped it. “Fine…no awful dreams if that’s what you’re getting at..” she said before she put the candy in her mouth. “From my sensors and cameras, seems you already have the chores done for tonight.”
Reginald: He gave his head a slight nod, it was a waste but it was worth it if it kept her taste buds happy. Shrugging slightly he looked into her eyes for a longer moment."Yeah all done my chores was hoping to get done early so we could go train. Kill some things perhaps try a different hunting ground other then the QZ? I can kill the zombies and ferals with ease there now." He said.
Kira: Kira tilted her head, “Alright, then I guess it’s down to the catacombs then.” She said, “You ready to go?” she asked. “The only way to get there now is down through the sewers in Cherrydale.” She said, she didn’t really want to explain the military where the best way to get into the catacombs was. She tossed her jacket aside, “The temple is near it if you want to speed over there and I’ll show you how to get to the catacombs.”
Reginald: He tilted his head at the mention of the catacombs then gave his head a slight nod. Sounds like a creepy but fun place to get some killing. He was curious about the now part though, was there a tunnel or something that collapsed? "What do you mean by now it's the only way to get in?" He asked and then gave his head a little nod making his way towards the door giving her time to answer the question before he sped off to the temple.
Kira: “There used to be a building that had ways to get into the catacombs but the military has it closed off..” Kira replied, she sped off to the temple. She walked off towards Cherrydale and to the sewer entrance, she really hated that this was the only way in now but at least she floated above the nasty stuff now. She moved the manhole aside, jumping down but stopped herself from touching the floor by five inches then lowered herself some more. “Now that I’m used to this floating thing, it’s quite handy.” She said, she floated off towards the catacombs.
Reginald: Ah that made sense he thought.. Wait the military? Do they know about us he asked himself in his head. He blurred and then sped off towards the temple with Kira and then followed her to Cherrydale. "Do they know about us Kira, the military that is." He asked as he jumped down the manhole with her frowning as his good shoes got ruined. He forgot to change.
Oh well, he will look very good killing whatever was down here. He chuckled a bit as she mentions her floating thing. "You sure the dogs won't push you around again? It's a shame though, I was hoping I could have a Kira balloon would make all the kids and adults jealous." He followed her to the catacombs with a grin on his face.
Kira: “Hmm, maybe. They know about the zombies, the creatures down here are different.” Kira replied, “You can see a mooncalf down here.” She added. She turned around, floating backwards. “Himesh can’t but Tucker still trying. Heaven forbid he starts playing tug of war with the end of my pant leg.” She said, she’d be pulled around with no way to stop. “Pfft, I can only float like 10 inches off the ground. Not much of a balloon.” She said, turning around and headed inside the catacombs. “I suggest you try out an ancient zombie first, they kind of look like a skeleton.”
Reginald: He laughed loudly at the thought of her being pulled around by the dog. Oh! Mooncalf are down here that should make things very interesting. He always wanted to see the ugly demon calf things. "Do they really look like cows, the mooncalves that is." He asks as he enters the catacombs with her looking for skeletons. Ancient zombies.. Makes sense they would lose all of their rotten flesh. "Alright time to blast some bones to dust." He said as he started moving through the catacombs searching for the creatures.
Kira: “Don’t think they look like cows…unless very very mutated..” Kira replied, she floated on deeper into the catacombs. She stops when she sees an ancient zombie, she grins. “Well have at it.” She said, she wanted to see what he could do.
Reginald: Reginald's brows furrowed and his fangs became visible and wasted no time when he spotted the creature. Pulling out the sniper rifle he aimed for the creatures leg blasting the bone to bits and crippling the skeletal zombie. Taking his time then he shot out the other leg with ease the high caliber bullets doing their job before he looked down the scope shaking his head as he removed it. Just got in the way and fired another clean shot through the things head. Smiling he strapped the sniper rifle back to his back and shook his head. "Well that one was fairly easy."
Kira: Kira watched the fight, wondering how much training he had been doing. She wasn’t sure about him trying a mooncalf but maybe he was ready? “You want to try a mooncalf or watch a fight with one?” she asked as she moved down the hallway. But she spotted one, she lost her train of thought and just charged at it. She used harmful illusion and the creature screamed in pain, she took out her blade, lashing out but it only cut its skin and did no real damage. The mooncalf tried to grab Kira around the neck but she moved back in time. She swung her blade overhead to cut into the creature stopped the blade with its hand. Kira blinked, it wouldn’t let go, she kicked back and flipped, taking out her other blade.
The mooncalf looked at her like it was hungry, it tried clawing at her. Kira blurred, lashing out and cut into its stomach. Kira shifted into a savage war form, lashing out with claws and teeth. Kira tried to throw the thing into a wall but it rolled instead and didn’t do any damage. The mooncalf grabbed a hold of her, biting into her shoulder. Kira growled and drove the blade back into its head. She leaned against the wall, healing her wound. It took her a moment to focus again, she looked at Reggie. “Well…that was a mooncalf.” She said before she grabbed her weapons.
Reginald: Reginald followed her around the corner and then watched her charge off towards the ugly looking creature that he made a face of disgust at. "Wow, that is ugly... Not sure what it is." He was probably talking to himself though since she was already in the heat of battle and wasn't looking like she was doing too well. Taking out his sniper rifle he aimed it at the mooncalf his breath stopping as he steadies the gun waiting giving Kira the benefit of the doubt but ready to shoot the damned thing if she called for help.
A bit of movement caught his attention as an ancient zombie was trying to join the fray. He shot the thing in the shoulder knocking it back drawing it's attention as he fired another shot watching as it just passes through the things bones. Crap he thought he missed. The thing charged at him and he furrowed his brows getting one more shot off but it didn't hit.
Drawing his blade he quickly he winced as the thing bit down on his arm tearing it a bit. Kicking the zombie back he slashed the blade across the things ribcage slicing and breaking bones causing the thing to stagger back. Dodging the next blow he let out a furious roar and slammed the blade right through the things skull. Pulling the blade out he looked to Kira with a smile who was just finishing her beastie. "Ah you had me worried there, those things look like fun. Ugly as sin though." He said.
Kira: Kira shrugged, “I remember when I first came to this place. There were others who could beat the mooncalves but I couldn’t. It was great when I killed my first one.” She said, putting her blades away. “They are fun.” She add, moving towards him. “You want to play with one, or more ancient zombies? Or go home and heal?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald pulled out a wrist watch he picked up looking at the time. "Hm.. How about we head home and heal up. Maybe you can teach me a new dance before we head to bed." He said and then smiled as he thought about fighting a mooncalf. "I wouldn't mind fighting one of them myself maybe tomorrow."
Kira: “Oh right. You still wanted to learn the tango.” Kira replied, “Maybe something with less movements due to your wound, like the waltz.” She said, “See you at home then.” She said and disappeared from sight. She went into the bathroom to clean up the blood from her shoulder.
Reginald: Not having any more power to just speed around he walked out of the catacombs traveling through the sewers once again and up into Cherrydale. He walked slowly to the house before opening the door and moving to the sofa to sit down for a moment. "Well I was thinking about it on the walk here and yeah. I think something with a little less movement tonight. I am a bit tired too. So it would work well." He said.
Kira: Kira tilted her head, “Why did you walk? If you needed a lift, I could have teleported you.” She said. “You should at least clean your wound..” she said, moving off to find the right music for the waltz and put it in the player.
Reginald: "I walked because teleporting sort of makes me a little disorientated." He says before getting up and moving to the washroom and washes his wound watching it heal slowly. A small smile comes across his face as he moves back towards the sofa but decides not to sit on it since he plans on dancing. "Alright I am ready Kira."
Kira: “Oh.” Kira aid, “Well, what about summoning?” she asked curious. She moves away from the sofa, “Same hand placement as what I showed you at the club, it’s very simple.” She said, showing him the foot placements as well.
Reginald: Reginald took her hand and put his other on her hip before looking into her eyes. He moved his feet to her visual instruction. His brows furrow as he focuses on her foot placements. "Okay I think I got it so shall we give this a try?" he says happily.
Kira: “Yes, you’re the man, you lead.” Kira replied, not that giving up control was easy. She restarted the music and returned to him, giving him her hand and ready for his movement. “The foxtrot would be the next dance that would be close to the waltz, the rhythm is different.”
Reginald: He took the lead then his footsteps awkward at first. He danced around the living room area smiling happily bringing Kira along with him. "I see, just give me a moment to get these steps down. This is fun, we should dance every night." He lets out a little laugh his movements improving every moment.
Kira: Kira realized that if she wasn’t careful, she would just be pulled along due to floating. “Sure…if there’s time in the night.” She said, she did get kind of tired once the sun was up. “Plenty of dances to learn..”
Reginald: Reginald grinned as he pulled her along quickening his pace as he started to get used to the movements of the dance, following the flow of the music. Letting his movements sync with the music he led her along a joyful laugh escaping him as he looked into her eyes a happy smile on his face.
Kira: Kira couldn’t think much other than the dance as he got better, once the song ended, she pulled away feeling awkward. “Think that’s enough. Better eat some apples since I have so many.” She said, heading out to the kitchen to cut up some apples, pouring herself a glass of wine as well.
Reginald: He gave her a little nod as he stepped away from her once the dance ended, moving towards the sofa he sits down and closes his eyes. He was going to remember that moment for the rest of his life. Opening his eyes he reached out for the remote flicking the television on and flipped idly through the channels not expecting to see anything interesting.
Kira: Kira brought the apples, peanut butter and wine into the living room. Sitting down on the sofa, looking at the TV as she ate. She really wasn’t one to watch much TV or movies, it was always other people who wanted her to watch something. She drank her glass of wine after she finished her snack, by that time Sof came over and was rubbing her head against Kira’s purring. Kira yawned a little as she petted the cat.
Reginald: He looked over at Kira with a smile getting tired himself he turned the television off and let out a little yawn. "Hey Kira, I am off to bed. Sleep well when you do sleep. If you need me I will be at your side whenever. I am thinking tomorrow we can beat eachother up if you want." He smirks a bit hoping he can beat her this time and steal that kiss from her.
Kira: "Uh huh.." Kira replied, knowing that he was trying to beat her so she no longer had any excuses to date him. She balanced Sof on her shoulder as she took her plate and glass back to the kitchen. She headed upstairs, the dogs running into her room hoping she'd have another dream free night so they didn't get kicked in the middle of the day.
Reginald: He went upstairs and then laid down on the floor. Closing his eyes he let sleep take over him quickly so that he would be well rested for the battle tomorrow. He dreamt of fighting zombies, mooncalfs and ancient zombies like it was some sort video game. Beating each and then the last boss was Kira the reward a kiss.
Kira: Kira pushed the dogs off of her, “Need a bigger bed.” She muttered, getting out of bed and gathered clothes she didn’t mind getting ruined and got dressed. Figured she would take a shower after the battle, she threw a ball down the stairs for the dogs to go after so she could move freely from her room and downstairs.
Reginald: Reginald opened his eyes slowly and then got up taking his sniper rifle he cleaned it and made sure that it was in order. He planned on winning her today he was going to give it his all. He took his blade next just in case and then sharpened it. Placing his weapons on the bed he stroked each of them gently before picking up some comfortable clothes that wouldn't restrict his movements. Moving down the stairs, he made his way to the bathroom and closed the door.
Taking his pendulum out he put it into the sink running cool water over it before turning on the shower and cleaned himself. Making sure he was clean as a whistle before stepping back out. Drying himself off he got dress before shutting off the sink and pocketing his pendulum. Taking his dirty clothes he left the bathroom and then dropped his clothes back off in his room strapping his weapons to his back. Checking everything he nodded his head ready for battle.
As he made his way downstairs he moved to the sofa his face serious.
Kira: Kira finished putting some dishes in the dishwasher. She came out to the living room. She tilted her head, she went over to him. “Hum..” she said, she was going to say he looked serious but remembering exactly what was at stake here. If she won, she could delay whatever this was. She changed her mind, “Where you want to fight at?” she asked.
Reginald: "The catacombs, I think that would be a perfect place to fight. Keep things even. Confined but long hallways. Chance for long range and close range combat. Clear the beasties and then fight." He said his fangs bared as he stands up giving her a little grin. "I am ready for this, I hope you are as well." He said.
Kira: “You seem confident..” Kira replied, she was sure she was still stronger than him but what if there was that off chance that she missed and he didn’t, the battle could turn just like that. “See you there..” she said, speeding off to the catacombs.
Reginald: Reginald saves his energy walking to the sewers at Cherrydale entering them he makes his way into the catacombs. Once inside them he spots a ancient zombie taking out his sniper rifle extremely focused shooting several bullets at it quickly wasting no time to turn it's skull into bits and pieces watching it fall to the ground he walks over towards Kira a smirk on his face.
Kira: “Shouldn’t you be saving your fight for me?” Kira asked, her hands on her hips. She took out her blades, “Come on. You ready?” She said with a grin.
Reginald: Reginald watched as Kira drew her blades, jumping back further away from her he aims wasting no time at all to take aim and shoot several bullets with his sniper rifle towards her. He winces as he watches her dodge the bullets. Go figure a bad start, he was going to have to try harder. "Crap.." He said softly to himself.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, he was moving away so she couldn’t get him with her blades. She watches closely for the bullets and dodge them. She took to the wall, running across it and pushed off, taking a swing at him and catching him in the throat. “Blades against guns, do hate that but I’m not the greatest of shots..” she said.
Reginald: Reginald winced as the blade sliced his throat, with a grunt he brought his sniper rifle up firing it once just missing her throat then as the barrel presses against her throat he shoots it point blank ripping through her throat. He jumps back with the recoil of the gun. Holding the gun defensively over his chest as he reloads it keeping his distance from her.
Kira: Kira gasped, she stumbled back from the force, losing her grip on her blades as she went to cover her neck. She reached for her guns, firing at him but missed every time. She heard one bullet hit the wall.
Reginald: Reginald was surprised when she pulled out a gun firing at him, luckily he was finished reloading and he quickly spun around a corner in the catacombs running off and then smirks as he keeps running his footsteps silent as he makes his way behind her. Pulling out his rifle as he stalks her now he aims carefully and when the chance and fired quickly. He cursed as he missed and blew his cover.
Kira: Kira wasn’t sure what he was doing. Was he waiting around the corner? After a moment, she heard a gun behind her, spinning away, she let out return fire and hit him in the throat again.
Reginald: His eyes go wide as a bullet rips through his throat, still surprised she is using a gun when she prefers blades so much. It's effective though and he makes a mental note that she will use guns when she has to. No more time for thinking though he sucks up the pain and focuses, he needs to take out her shoulders so she can't use any weapon. Aiming he furrowed his brows focusing intently and shoots through her right shoulder. Smirking widely enjoying the sniper rifle as he gets ready for her counter attack.
Kira: Kira winced, growling a bit as she tries to shot with both arms but the pain shoots through her shoulder as she tries to lift it. She ignores the pain long enough to try and return fire, her aim off as she misses him barely. ****. She needed her blades back, she walked backwards, her guns at her side as she made her way back to her weapons on the ground.
Reginald: Reginald smirks a bit his fangs bared as he aims for her leg this time shooting it out as well. There now she should have troube getting to him. He gets a bit cocky feeling like victory is surely his. Both of her shoulders shot and her leg now as well. He reloads his rifle getting ready to finish her off.
Kira: Kira’s leg buckled, going to one knee. She put her guns away, grabbing her blades from the ground. He was going to win at this point. She gathered her strength, getting to her feet and charged him, ignoring the pain from her arms having to lift her weapons. She ducked low, swinging her blade and hacked off his leg. It wasn’t exactly what she was trying to do to.
Reginald: His eyes went wide in the middle of reloading when she charged at him. She shouldn't be able to move this fast. He tries to jump back but she gets his leg chopping it off as he falls to his back. "Ugh, I guess you win this time. It won't be so easy next time though.. " He closes his eyes laying down in the middle of the catacombs staring up at the ceiling.
Kira: Kira slumped to the ground, sitting and leaned against the wall. She was hurting and this fight was way too close. He landed more wounds than she did. “Wasn’t that easy this time..” she said, “It…was too close.” She said, closing her eyes.
Reginald: He turns his head to look over at Kira a small smile on his face. "Well looks like we succeeded in beating each other up real good." He said and a laugh followed his words soon after. He looked at the damage he did to her and nodded his head. "If it wasn't for the leg you would totally be at a loss right now." Improvements each time they fought, next time she would lose for sure. Next time he won't be careless and maybe buy that minigun he was looking.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes, “Maybe..” she said. She put her blades away and tossed his shoe over to him. She used the wall and her floating to get to her feet. She knelt down beside him, “I can see…your determination though..” she said but quickly went on. “Think it’s time for us to lick our wounds and heal. I’ll summon you home.” She said, since he doesn’t like teleporting, he didn’t say anything about summoning. She disappeared from sight, she grabbed some bandages and the first aide box. She summoned him to his room so he could rest there.
Reginald: "My determination... Yes, you have this the only goal I see fit to follow in life." He says when she disappears teleporting away. Using his rifle to prop himself up he uses it as a crutch before he is summoned to his bedroom and immediately moves to fall on his bed. Closing his eyes he rests on the bed. Well, that was an amazing fight.
Reginald: He looked up a little startled then shook his head slowly from side to side. "Surprisingly no, she was pretty cute tonight. She is very delicate when it comes to things like this. I just.. I just hope I never upset her too much. She did hide behind sof and say thank you though.. I think I almost fell over then. So many emotions just hit me all at once. I am just a little overwhelmed and now I have to train really hard because I found what I want now. I want to win her heart and be by her side for all eternity."
Kira: “Most likely you’re different from the others who have tried to go after her..” Tessa replied. She floats above the table, making herself visible. “She’s complicated…” she said, “She had a few drinks right? That most likely helped.” She added with a giggle. She spun around, “Oh what a lovely little love story we got going on. This is great.” She said. “Though, before, stabbing did mean she cared. Not sure about now..”
Reginald: He can't help but to laugh a little as he watches Tessa appear out of nowhere. Looking of the wraith he gives it a little shrug. "Yes she is complicated but that is just one of the many reasons I like her as much as I do. I hope that this love story that is going on goes well. I always worry that she will shut me out of her life if I keep pushing but.. I have to try. I know, sort of wish she stabbed me tonight but... I really like seeing her cute side." He said his eyes drifting towards the stairs. "Hey Tessa you have known her longer then I have. What do you think I should do next?" He asked.
Kira: Tessa giggled, “If you did the wrong thing I’m sure she would have stabbed you.” She replied. “But the drinks may have calmed her a bit..” she said, she couldn’t be sure. Maybe Kira was trying to act like how one should act? “Ah…I haven’t known her as long as Dave. I don’t know.” She said, “She has that little rule about beating her in battle. Just do as you normally do until you think you’re ready to beat her. Not that she is going to mind the training battles of course..”
Reginald: He gave his head a slight nod and then smirked a little. His eyes closing tightly as he replayed his previous battles with her. He planned on destroying her, if she needed someone strong to be her mate as she put it then he would show her just how strong he could be. "I plan on beating her badly Tessa, and while she lays down defeated pinned to the ground by me I want to steal my first kiss from her then. I think that would be bad though what do you think?" He asked as he opened his eyes to look at the wraith.
Kira: Tessa grinned, “Sounds exactly how it should go. Though she might stab you for it..” She said, knowing what she did know of Kira. “Good luck Reginald.” She said. “Now, you going to bed or shall we watch some TV?” she added, floating above the sofa now.
Reginald: "Stay up with me a bit Tessa, I don't really want to sleep yet. Not after an amazing night like that." He said as he reached over to grab the remote switched the television on and looked over at the wraith. "So what do you feel like watching?" He asked before thinking back again at Kira hiding behind Sof and saying thank you. He wished he had already beaten her because at that moment all he wanted to do was dash up to her side and kiss her. He shook the thought from his head and looked towards the television. "Tessa, it's really hard falling in love isn't it? I am finding it increasingly hard to focus on anything."
Kira: Tessa shrugged, “I like musicals.” She said, “I’m still catching up on such things.” She added. “But comedy and romance are all good too.” She said, looking at the TV. She frowned some, “Yes, suppose it can be like that. I don’t have much experience with it.”
Reginald: Reginald gave his head a slight nod before flipping through the channels until he came up on a musical and then put the remote down leaning back he couldn't help but to smile. "That's a shame Tessa you should find yourself a nice wraith to go out with or maybe a vampire or human. It's a really good feeling well worth the massive amounts of nervousness and potential pain."
Kira: “No vampire or human wants a body impaired partner.” Tessa replied, “And Marcus and I don’t exactly see eye to eye on gender. We both like Prince, that’s Serenity’s wraith.” She said, “Marcus was a bit of a womanizer when he was alive. It’s what got him killed but he was actually innocent of the crime they said he did.”
Reginald: He closed his eyes again listening to the television and Tessa. "Well why don't you go ahead and try and get with Prince then? I know you probably have all eternity but why not start that happiness right away? Go for it I am sure that you would make a perfect partner for someone. Body impaired.. I can see how that would be a problem but still.. If Kira had no body I would still like her the way I do you know. It's not her body that I am falling in love with. I love who she is." He said with a hint of tiredness in his voice.
Kira: Tessa raised an eyebrow, “Suppose so…most would really care about the physical contact though.” She replied. “Prince is rather busy…don’t get to see much of her..” she said softly. She focused on the TV.
Reginald: Reginald nodded a bit though he knew some people needed contact to make love work. But he didn't really think that it was needed. "Yeah I can see how most would, it's a shame she is so busy though perhaps you should ask Serenity for some time to go out on some sort of date?" He asks her quietly unable to open his eyes any longer.
Kira: “Maybe…” Tessa replied, not saying anything else, looking at the time and saw the sun was up. As soon as nothing of interest was on the TV, she floated off to the stores for rumors.
Kira yawned, rubbing her head. She opened her eyes, thinking about last night. Why did she hold his hand? She shook her head, the drinks made her friendlier she supposed. She slipped out of bed, gathering her clothes for the night and went downstairs to take a shower. She finished getting ready and figured that Reggie did say he was going to take care of the shop and the temple, so that gave her time to get the lounge to work with the Beef Cakes. She sped off, the shows one number had her doing a tango with each guy so there was still a lot of work to be done. After an hour of everyone but Cody getting it, they moved on to a different dance. She had Renzo take over after two more hours and she headed over to the Triple Moon Blessings to check on things.
Reginald: Reginald tossed around in his sleep on the couch having a rare dream. He was stuck in a dark dark place, unable to see as he shouted out for Kira. He heard her scream and he shot up awake a look of terror in his eyes before he reached up and grabbed his face. "I need to go take care of the shop and temple.." He went to the door and sped off deciding to go to the temple first. He went over to the waterfalls and checked the filters seeing they needed changing her rushed to the storage place and grabbed a few and then went back to the waterfalls to change them.
He then made his way over towards the herbs and plants looking at them just wondering what they really do. Each of them, he guesses that lesson was forgotten. Turning on his heel he fed the fish before rushing off towards the exit and then he used his power turning into a blur and arriving at the mall. He went up to Kira's shop and smiled a bit checking up on it.
Satisfied he walked home slowly hands in his pockets as he thought about everything Kira had done last night. Tessa did say that some of it might of been Kira acting like she thinks she should act. He would have to check to see if she was right.
Kira: Kira hummed the song they had just been working on, everything seemed to be fine. Of course her phone alerted her and she saw that Reggie had already been to the temple and the shop. That left a lot of free time it seemed. She sped home and checked on the plants that were around the house before going inside. Sof was dragging a dried up pot of grass, she dropped it and looked up at Kira and meowed. Sitting down on the floor, she petted Sof. “Not very tasty dried up.” She said, righting the pot which was thankfully plastic and not something the cat could break. “Hmm..” she mused, thinking about that one night with the flower that seemed dead. She put her hands on the plant, focusing on a healthy patch of grass for Sof to chew on. Slowly it started to turn green and grow again. Sof purred and started to chew on it. “Well, that has to be the more useful change I’ve been through.” She muttered.
Reginald: Stopping in his tracks he could of facepalmed but that would of wasted too much time. He ran off to a store quickly and picked up some apples and peanut butter before paying the clerk just throwing a hundred at the man not bothering to wait for change he rushed off and used his power to speed home not wanting to waste anymore time.
He opened the door to the house and made his way to the kitchen to deposited the apples and peanut butter onto the cupboard and then made his way to the sofa to sit down on it waiting for Kira. Hopefully she had enough time to come hunt.
Kira: Kira watched curiously as Reggie had more apples and peanut butter. She moved up behind the sofa and poked the back of his head. “You are bringing me more apples than I can eat you know.” She said, she had to make sure to eat some everyday just to make sure they don’t go to waste.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to chuckle as Kira spoke."Well this way you will always have some. If you want to eat the fresher apples we can toss the old ones out." He said before looking into her eyes. He always wanted to make sure she had enough of everything. "So how did you sleep Kira?"
Kira: “Seems kind of a waste..” Kira replied, she looked away, getting a sour candy from a dish and unwrapped it. “Fine…no awful dreams if that’s what you’re getting at..” she said before she put the candy in her mouth. “From my sensors and cameras, seems you already have the chores done for tonight.”
Reginald: He gave his head a slight nod, it was a waste but it was worth it if it kept her taste buds happy. Shrugging slightly he looked into her eyes for a longer moment."Yeah all done my chores was hoping to get done early so we could go train. Kill some things perhaps try a different hunting ground other then the QZ? I can kill the zombies and ferals with ease there now." He said.
Kira: Kira tilted her head, “Alright, then I guess it’s down to the catacombs then.” She said, “You ready to go?” she asked. “The only way to get there now is down through the sewers in Cherrydale.” She said, she didn’t really want to explain the military where the best way to get into the catacombs was. She tossed her jacket aside, “The temple is near it if you want to speed over there and I’ll show you how to get to the catacombs.”
Reginald: He tilted his head at the mention of the catacombs then gave his head a slight nod. Sounds like a creepy but fun place to get some killing. He was curious about the now part though, was there a tunnel or something that collapsed? "What do you mean by now it's the only way to get in?" He asked and then gave his head a little nod making his way towards the door giving her time to answer the question before he sped off to the temple.
Kira: “There used to be a building that had ways to get into the catacombs but the military has it closed off..” Kira replied, she sped off to the temple. She walked off towards Cherrydale and to the sewer entrance, she really hated that this was the only way in now but at least she floated above the nasty stuff now. She moved the manhole aside, jumping down but stopped herself from touching the floor by five inches then lowered herself some more. “Now that I’m used to this floating thing, it’s quite handy.” She said, she floated off towards the catacombs.
Reginald: Ah that made sense he thought.. Wait the military? Do they know about us he asked himself in his head. He blurred and then sped off towards the temple with Kira and then followed her to Cherrydale. "Do they know about us Kira, the military that is." He asked as he jumped down the manhole with her frowning as his good shoes got ruined. He forgot to change.
Oh well, he will look very good killing whatever was down here. He chuckled a bit as she mentions her floating thing. "You sure the dogs won't push you around again? It's a shame though, I was hoping I could have a Kira balloon would make all the kids and adults jealous." He followed her to the catacombs with a grin on his face.
Kira: “Hmm, maybe. They know about the zombies, the creatures down here are different.” Kira replied, “You can see a mooncalf down here.” She added. She turned around, floating backwards. “Himesh can’t but Tucker still trying. Heaven forbid he starts playing tug of war with the end of my pant leg.” She said, she’d be pulled around with no way to stop. “Pfft, I can only float like 10 inches off the ground. Not much of a balloon.” She said, turning around and headed inside the catacombs. “I suggest you try out an ancient zombie first, they kind of look like a skeleton.”
Reginald: He laughed loudly at the thought of her being pulled around by the dog. Oh! Mooncalf are down here that should make things very interesting. He always wanted to see the ugly demon calf things. "Do they really look like cows, the mooncalves that is." He asks as he enters the catacombs with her looking for skeletons. Ancient zombies.. Makes sense they would lose all of their rotten flesh. "Alright time to blast some bones to dust." He said as he started moving through the catacombs searching for the creatures.
Kira: “Don’t think they look like cows…unless very very mutated..” Kira replied, she floated on deeper into the catacombs. She stops when she sees an ancient zombie, she grins. “Well have at it.” She said, she wanted to see what he could do.
Reginald: Reginald's brows furrowed and his fangs became visible and wasted no time when he spotted the creature. Pulling out the sniper rifle he aimed for the creatures leg blasting the bone to bits and crippling the skeletal zombie. Taking his time then he shot out the other leg with ease the high caliber bullets doing their job before he looked down the scope shaking his head as he removed it. Just got in the way and fired another clean shot through the things head. Smiling he strapped the sniper rifle back to his back and shook his head. "Well that one was fairly easy."
Kira: Kira watched the fight, wondering how much training he had been doing. She wasn’t sure about him trying a mooncalf but maybe he was ready? “You want to try a mooncalf or watch a fight with one?” she asked as she moved down the hallway. But she spotted one, she lost her train of thought and just charged at it. She used harmful illusion and the creature screamed in pain, she took out her blade, lashing out but it only cut its skin and did no real damage. The mooncalf tried to grab Kira around the neck but she moved back in time. She swung her blade overhead to cut into the creature stopped the blade with its hand. Kira blinked, it wouldn’t let go, she kicked back and flipped, taking out her other blade.
The mooncalf looked at her like it was hungry, it tried clawing at her. Kira blurred, lashing out and cut into its stomach. Kira shifted into a savage war form, lashing out with claws and teeth. Kira tried to throw the thing into a wall but it rolled instead and didn’t do any damage. The mooncalf grabbed a hold of her, biting into her shoulder. Kira growled and drove the blade back into its head. She leaned against the wall, healing her wound. It took her a moment to focus again, she looked at Reggie. “Well…that was a mooncalf.” She said before she grabbed her weapons.
Reginald: Reginald followed her around the corner and then watched her charge off towards the ugly looking creature that he made a face of disgust at. "Wow, that is ugly... Not sure what it is." He was probably talking to himself though since she was already in the heat of battle and wasn't looking like she was doing too well. Taking out his sniper rifle he aimed it at the mooncalf his breath stopping as he steadies the gun waiting giving Kira the benefit of the doubt but ready to shoot the damned thing if she called for help.
A bit of movement caught his attention as an ancient zombie was trying to join the fray. He shot the thing in the shoulder knocking it back drawing it's attention as he fired another shot watching as it just passes through the things bones. Crap he thought he missed. The thing charged at him and he furrowed his brows getting one more shot off but it didn't hit.
Drawing his blade he quickly he winced as the thing bit down on his arm tearing it a bit. Kicking the zombie back he slashed the blade across the things ribcage slicing and breaking bones causing the thing to stagger back. Dodging the next blow he let out a furious roar and slammed the blade right through the things skull. Pulling the blade out he looked to Kira with a smile who was just finishing her beastie. "Ah you had me worried there, those things look like fun. Ugly as sin though." He said.
Kira: Kira shrugged, “I remember when I first came to this place. There were others who could beat the mooncalves but I couldn’t. It was great when I killed my first one.” She said, putting her blades away. “They are fun.” She add, moving towards him. “You want to play with one, or more ancient zombies? Or go home and heal?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald pulled out a wrist watch he picked up looking at the time. "Hm.. How about we head home and heal up. Maybe you can teach me a new dance before we head to bed." He said and then smiled as he thought about fighting a mooncalf. "I wouldn't mind fighting one of them myself maybe tomorrow."
Kira: “Oh right. You still wanted to learn the tango.” Kira replied, “Maybe something with less movements due to your wound, like the waltz.” She said, “See you at home then.” She said and disappeared from sight. She went into the bathroom to clean up the blood from her shoulder.
Reginald: Not having any more power to just speed around he walked out of the catacombs traveling through the sewers once again and up into Cherrydale. He walked slowly to the house before opening the door and moving to the sofa to sit down for a moment. "Well I was thinking about it on the walk here and yeah. I think something with a little less movement tonight. I am a bit tired too. So it would work well." He said.
Kira: Kira tilted her head, “Why did you walk? If you needed a lift, I could have teleported you.” She said. “You should at least clean your wound..” she said, moving off to find the right music for the waltz and put it in the player.
Reginald: "I walked because teleporting sort of makes me a little disorientated." He says before getting up and moving to the washroom and washes his wound watching it heal slowly. A small smile comes across his face as he moves back towards the sofa but decides not to sit on it since he plans on dancing. "Alright I am ready Kira."
Kira: “Oh.” Kira aid, “Well, what about summoning?” she asked curious. She moves away from the sofa, “Same hand placement as what I showed you at the club, it’s very simple.” She said, showing him the foot placements as well.
Reginald: Reginald took her hand and put his other on her hip before looking into her eyes. He moved his feet to her visual instruction. His brows furrow as he focuses on her foot placements. "Okay I think I got it so shall we give this a try?" he says happily.
Kira: “Yes, you’re the man, you lead.” Kira replied, not that giving up control was easy. She restarted the music and returned to him, giving him her hand and ready for his movement. “The foxtrot would be the next dance that would be close to the waltz, the rhythm is different.”
Reginald: He took the lead then his footsteps awkward at first. He danced around the living room area smiling happily bringing Kira along with him. "I see, just give me a moment to get these steps down. This is fun, we should dance every night." He lets out a little laugh his movements improving every moment.
Kira: Kira realized that if she wasn’t careful, she would just be pulled along due to floating. “Sure…if there’s time in the night.” She said, she did get kind of tired once the sun was up. “Plenty of dances to learn..”
Reginald: Reginald grinned as he pulled her along quickening his pace as he started to get used to the movements of the dance, following the flow of the music. Letting his movements sync with the music he led her along a joyful laugh escaping him as he looked into her eyes a happy smile on his face.
Kira: Kira couldn’t think much other than the dance as he got better, once the song ended, she pulled away feeling awkward. “Think that’s enough. Better eat some apples since I have so many.” She said, heading out to the kitchen to cut up some apples, pouring herself a glass of wine as well.
Reginald: He gave her a little nod as he stepped away from her once the dance ended, moving towards the sofa he sits down and closes his eyes. He was going to remember that moment for the rest of his life. Opening his eyes he reached out for the remote flicking the television on and flipped idly through the channels not expecting to see anything interesting.
Kira: Kira brought the apples, peanut butter and wine into the living room. Sitting down on the sofa, looking at the TV as she ate. She really wasn’t one to watch much TV or movies, it was always other people who wanted her to watch something. She drank her glass of wine after she finished her snack, by that time Sof came over and was rubbing her head against Kira’s purring. Kira yawned a little as she petted the cat.
Reginald: He looked over at Kira with a smile getting tired himself he turned the television off and let out a little yawn. "Hey Kira, I am off to bed. Sleep well when you do sleep. If you need me I will be at your side whenever. I am thinking tomorrow we can beat eachother up if you want." He smirks a bit hoping he can beat her this time and steal that kiss from her.
Kira: "Uh huh.." Kira replied, knowing that he was trying to beat her so she no longer had any excuses to date him. She balanced Sof on her shoulder as she took her plate and glass back to the kitchen. She headed upstairs, the dogs running into her room hoping she'd have another dream free night so they didn't get kicked in the middle of the day.
Reginald: He went upstairs and then laid down on the floor. Closing his eyes he let sleep take over him quickly so that he would be well rested for the battle tomorrow. He dreamt of fighting zombies, mooncalfs and ancient zombies like it was some sort video game. Beating each and then the last boss was Kira the reward a kiss.
Kira: Kira pushed the dogs off of her, “Need a bigger bed.” She muttered, getting out of bed and gathered clothes she didn’t mind getting ruined and got dressed. Figured she would take a shower after the battle, she threw a ball down the stairs for the dogs to go after so she could move freely from her room and downstairs.
Reginald: Reginald opened his eyes slowly and then got up taking his sniper rifle he cleaned it and made sure that it was in order. He planned on winning her today he was going to give it his all. He took his blade next just in case and then sharpened it. Placing his weapons on the bed he stroked each of them gently before picking up some comfortable clothes that wouldn't restrict his movements. Moving down the stairs, he made his way to the bathroom and closed the door.
Taking his pendulum out he put it into the sink running cool water over it before turning on the shower and cleaned himself. Making sure he was clean as a whistle before stepping back out. Drying himself off he got dress before shutting off the sink and pocketing his pendulum. Taking his dirty clothes he left the bathroom and then dropped his clothes back off in his room strapping his weapons to his back. Checking everything he nodded his head ready for battle.
As he made his way downstairs he moved to the sofa his face serious.
Kira: Kira finished putting some dishes in the dishwasher. She came out to the living room. She tilted her head, she went over to him. “Hum..” she said, she was going to say he looked serious but remembering exactly what was at stake here. If she won, she could delay whatever this was. She changed her mind, “Where you want to fight at?” she asked.
Reginald: "The catacombs, I think that would be a perfect place to fight. Keep things even. Confined but long hallways. Chance for long range and close range combat. Clear the beasties and then fight." He said his fangs bared as he stands up giving her a little grin. "I am ready for this, I hope you are as well." He said.
Kira: “You seem confident..” Kira replied, she was sure she was still stronger than him but what if there was that off chance that she missed and he didn’t, the battle could turn just like that. “See you there..” she said, speeding off to the catacombs.
Reginald: Reginald saves his energy walking to the sewers at Cherrydale entering them he makes his way into the catacombs. Once inside them he spots a ancient zombie taking out his sniper rifle extremely focused shooting several bullets at it quickly wasting no time to turn it's skull into bits and pieces watching it fall to the ground he walks over towards Kira a smirk on his face.
Kira: “Shouldn’t you be saving your fight for me?” Kira asked, her hands on her hips. She took out her blades, “Come on. You ready?” She said with a grin.
Reginald: Reginald watched as Kira drew her blades, jumping back further away from her he aims wasting no time at all to take aim and shoot several bullets with his sniper rifle towards her. He winces as he watches her dodge the bullets. Go figure a bad start, he was going to have to try harder. "Crap.." He said softly to himself.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, he was moving away so she couldn’t get him with her blades. She watches closely for the bullets and dodge them. She took to the wall, running across it and pushed off, taking a swing at him and catching him in the throat. “Blades against guns, do hate that but I’m not the greatest of shots..” she said.
Reginald: Reginald winced as the blade sliced his throat, with a grunt he brought his sniper rifle up firing it once just missing her throat then as the barrel presses against her throat he shoots it point blank ripping through her throat. He jumps back with the recoil of the gun. Holding the gun defensively over his chest as he reloads it keeping his distance from her.
Kira: Kira gasped, she stumbled back from the force, losing her grip on her blades as she went to cover her neck. She reached for her guns, firing at him but missed every time. She heard one bullet hit the wall.
Reginald: Reginald was surprised when she pulled out a gun firing at him, luckily he was finished reloading and he quickly spun around a corner in the catacombs running off and then smirks as he keeps running his footsteps silent as he makes his way behind her. Pulling out his rifle as he stalks her now he aims carefully and when the chance and fired quickly. He cursed as he missed and blew his cover.
Kira: Kira wasn’t sure what he was doing. Was he waiting around the corner? After a moment, she heard a gun behind her, spinning away, she let out return fire and hit him in the throat again.
Reginald: His eyes go wide as a bullet rips through his throat, still surprised she is using a gun when she prefers blades so much. It's effective though and he makes a mental note that she will use guns when she has to. No more time for thinking though he sucks up the pain and focuses, he needs to take out her shoulders so she can't use any weapon. Aiming he furrowed his brows focusing intently and shoots through her right shoulder. Smirking widely enjoying the sniper rifle as he gets ready for her counter attack.
Kira: Kira winced, growling a bit as she tries to shot with both arms but the pain shoots through her shoulder as she tries to lift it. She ignores the pain long enough to try and return fire, her aim off as she misses him barely. ****. She needed her blades back, she walked backwards, her guns at her side as she made her way back to her weapons on the ground.
Reginald: Reginald smirks a bit his fangs bared as he aims for her leg this time shooting it out as well. There now she should have troube getting to him. He gets a bit cocky feeling like victory is surely his. Both of her shoulders shot and her leg now as well. He reloads his rifle getting ready to finish her off.
Kira: Kira’s leg buckled, going to one knee. She put her guns away, grabbing her blades from the ground. He was going to win at this point. She gathered her strength, getting to her feet and charged him, ignoring the pain from her arms having to lift her weapons. She ducked low, swinging her blade and hacked off his leg. It wasn’t exactly what she was trying to do to.
Reginald: His eyes went wide in the middle of reloading when she charged at him. She shouldn't be able to move this fast. He tries to jump back but she gets his leg chopping it off as he falls to his back. "Ugh, I guess you win this time. It won't be so easy next time though.. " He closes his eyes laying down in the middle of the catacombs staring up at the ceiling.
Kira: Kira slumped to the ground, sitting and leaned against the wall. She was hurting and this fight was way too close. He landed more wounds than she did. “Wasn’t that easy this time..” she said, “It…was too close.” She said, closing her eyes.
Reginald: He turns his head to look over at Kira a small smile on his face. "Well looks like we succeeded in beating each other up real good." He said and a laugh followed his words soon after. He looked at the damage he did to her and nodded his head. "If it wasn't for the leg you would totally be at a loss right now." Improvements each time they fought, next time she would lose for sure. Next time he won't be careless and maybe buy that minigun he was looking.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes, “Maybe..” she said. She put her blades away and tossed his shoe over to him. She used the wall and her floating to get to her feet. She knelt down beside him, “I can see…your determination though..” she said but quickly went on. “Think it’s time for us to lick our wounds and heal. I’ll summon you home.” She said, since he doesn’t like teleporting, he didn’t say anything about summoning. She disappeared from sight, she grabbed some bandages and the first aide box. She summoned him to his room so he could rest there.
Reginald: "My determination... Yes, you have this the only goal I see fit to follow in life." He says when she disappears teleporting away. Using his rifle to prop himself up he uses it as a crutch before he is summoned to his bedroom and immediately moves to fall on his bed. Closing his eyes he rests on the bed. Well, that was an amazing fight.
- Kira
- Registered User
- Posts: 2032
- Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
- CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
- Location: Could be anywhere
- Contact:
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Kira: Kira didn’t know what to say, so she didn’t say anything. She healed herself then sat down on the bed, and wrapped up his leg so he wouldn’t get the sheets all bloody. She then wrapped his neck. “Do you want me to bring you some blood bags?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald watched her tend to his wounds a small smile on his face. She was a beautiful as ever, he was so glad he was able to fight with her. She is a whole other sort of beautiful when she is fighting. Flashbacks of the fight just popped up in his head the looks on her face her determination to win. "No it's fine, you heal up and relax first Kira. Don't forget that you are in pain as well. I will feed tomorrow hopefully you heal a bit faster then me." He said in a gentle tone.
Kira: Kira rubbed at her neck to remove the blood to show there was no wound, “I’ve healed. I have many ways to heal now. I’m fine. I need to go feed though, so I’ll be going out anyway.” She replied, she would need to clean up first or she’d be getting a whole lot of looks at her bloody clothes. She got up and left the room, finding the crutch that also turns into a knee scooter/walker thing. She brought it into his room as a crutch and put it beside his bed. “That’s what I used when the fae took my leg. Had no way to heal then. Turns into a fun scooter not that it helps inside.” She said.
ReginaldHe looked over at the crutch and then laughed. He never would of thought he would be crippled after becoming a vampire. This new world he was brought into surprises him constantly. He knew it would heal back with time and it would be a little freaky. He wonders if it will come in stages or one morning when he is sleeping if it would just suddenly appear. He shrugged the thoughts away then nodded towards Kira. "Thanks, at least I can get around without crawling now." He said a small smile on his face. He needs to learn a way to heal his wounds. Would be very convenient.
Kira: Kira nodded, “I’ll be back in a bit.” She said. She went into room to get a change of clothes and took a quick shower. In the mean time Tucker came in, put his head on the bed and stared at Reggie.
Kira left the house and found enough humans to feed on before heading to the store, buying a few blood bags. She wasn’t sure how many he needed, any left overs she would just put in the fridge. “Please put them in a bag. They’re not for me and I don’t want to answer any questions.” She said. The clerk nodded and put the blood bags in a bag, handing them over. Kira hurried home as she was sure the sun would be coming up soon. She went upstairs, she petted Tucker. “You keeping him company?” she asked. The dog just wagged his tail. Kira handed him the bag, “Here, if there are any left over, I’ll put them up.” She said.
ReginaldReginald rolled over onto his side reaching out to gently pet Tucker his smile growing. "Well hello there little one. How are you doing today?" He let out a little laugh and then thought for a long moment. He had a really good life here with her, where would he be now if not for her? Probably dead in some ditch somewhere. Closing his eyes he rolled back over letting his thoughts run wild before snapping back to reality when he heard the door to the house open.
Rolling back over he watched as Kira entered the room and handed him the bags. He drained every single one then put the empty bags in the bag before tossing it on his floor. "Thanks Kira. So how does one go about obtaining the power to heal themselves?" he asked.
Kira: Kira sat on the edge of the bed, Tucker put his front legs on her lap and she started to pet him. “You will have to bridge.” She said. “After you learn enough abilities of your path, you can bridge to the Immortal bridge or the shifter bridge.” She said. “I had looked forward to the Immortal bridge but I had went all the way to summoner, and I could heal with a mystic power.” She said. “I would suggest going to immortal first so you can heal yourself. If you go to necromancer you can blood boost yourself, blood heal others. Useful if you don’t want to go feed.”
ReginaldHe gave himself a little nod as he propped his head up with his elbow. His face resting in the palm of his hand. The immortal bridge huh? He thought to himself. Sounded good to him actually. He was ready for that bridge. "Alright, I want to bridge then. Want to teach me how to do this?" He asked with curiosity in his voice.
Kira: “You have to go find the right wraith who will teach you.” Kira replied. She took out her phone for the information, she couldn’t really remember what wraith went to what path and bridge. “Gwyllia, is the one you need for immortal.” She looked at the CrowNet for where she was at. “No one has reported her location…so you just got to keep looking at the CrowNet for the location to be reported.”
ReginaldHe gave his head a slight nod. "Gwyllia huh? Well I will have to keep my eye out on the streets and the crownet." He said and then rolled back over to his back smiling happily. Well being able to heal himself would be really nice since she was deadly with those blades. "Well, I don't think I will be able to go outside or do anything for a while. So what did you do when you were crippled Kira?"
Kira: “I still tried to go out using that scooter but found out the hard way it has no brakes…” Kira replied, “After that, I stayed inside. A missing hand is a bit easier to deal with.” She said. She ran a hand over his head, “I’m going to bed. If you need something let me know. You’re on your own with a shower though.” She said. She got up, taking the trash with her to throw away before going to her room. She left his door open as Tucker was still in the room. Tucker licked Reggie upside the face before running off after Kira.
Reginald"Thanks for the warning Kira, no brakes sounds not so much fun. I think I will just stay inside for a few days until it grows back." He replied and then couldn't help but to laugh as she said she was on his own with the shower. He laughed again and then ruffles the dogs fur on it's head after it had licked him before it ran off. Closing his eyes he drifted off to sleep. Exhausted from the battle.
Kira: Kira got up after the sun went down. She got dressed and went downstairs to make sure the animals had food. She went back upstairs to Reggie’s room. “You awake?” she asked. If he was going to take a shower, she would change the dressing on his wounds afterwards.
Reginald Reginald got up and sat down on the edge of the bed looking at the crutch he took it and was about to get up before Kira came in to check on him. "Yeah I am up was about to have a shower and wash all this dried blood up." He said as he stood up using the crutch as support as he made his way towards the door smiling at Kira. "Any plans today?" He asked her.
Kira: “When you’re done, I’ll change your bandages.” Kira replied, she shook her head. “No, not really.” She said, “You want me to stay home with you?” she mused with a smirk.
Reginald Reginald nodded as he grabbed some clean clothed. "Thanks, I wouldn't know how to bandage myself up it's nice having someone who knows what they are doing do it." He said as he made his way by her only stopping to say. "I would love it if you stayed home with me today." He said as he made his way downstairs which was a lot harder then he thought it would be almost falling down them at one point.
As he finally made it to the bathroom he took his pendulum out and placed it in the sink running cool water out on it. He took off his clothing and lost his balance falling down on his butt causing him to wince but he finished undressing and got back up. He then he made his way to the shower sitting down in it he put the crutch just outside and turned the water on.
Feeling a bit silly as he cleaned himself. He misses his leg so much he would have cried if he didn't know his leg would grow back. Once clean he turned the shower off then grabbed the crutch using it to help himself up he frowned at the dirty clothes on the ground groaning he lowered himself to pick them up and put on the fresh clothing looking at the empty pant leg and laughed a bit. Turning off the sink he grabbed his obsidian pendulum and pocketed it before moving out of the bathroom slowly making his way to the couch which he plopped down on.
Kira: Kira was playing with Sof with a laser pointer, but the dogs kept getting in the way. She threw a ball to keep them distracted so she could play with the cat more. Once Reggie came out of the bathroom, she put the laser on the table and worked on changing his bandages. Sof jumped on the table, looked down at the laser then to Kira and meowed.”Just a moment Sof.” She said, finishing wrapping his leg then sat next to him and wrapped his neck. “Though what are we doing indoors? Watching TV and movies?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald watched as she wrapped his leg, a small smile on his face. Hopefully that battle shown her just how hard he is going to try to win her heart. Hopefully the date has shown her that he will not be like the other men that tried. He tilted his head to the side looking towards the television. "Well if you can find something interesting to watch then sure but if not.. You still have to teach me all about those herbs at the temple you know." He said his smile growing.
Kira: “Oh, right.” Kira said, “Some of the herbs there have no purpose other than to be used in the vampire rituals. Monk’s Hood, Sewer fungi, Muskroot, White Baneberry, Milfoil, Black Maple Leaves, Bluehearts Flowers, Green Dragon Leaf, Scarlet Ammannia, and Bishop`s Weed.” She said. “I mainly only grow sage and lavender, it is what sales the most.” She said, looking towards the TV. “I really don’t watch much so not sure what’s good..”
Reginald Reginald nodded as Kira started listing off all of the plants that have no purpose but to be used for rituals. He also noted that Lavender and Sage sell the most. He smiles a bit then turns his head to her. "Do they have any other properties at all other then being ritual ingredients?" He asked before turning his head to the television and reached over to grab the remote and hand it to her. "Well here you go see if you can find something, I never can." He said.
Kira: “Those ones, no. I already told you about sage and lavender.” Kira replied. “There are so many plants out there and they all have different uses if one was to use them for medical or properties for magic. Like Chamomile, widely used for relaxing and anxiety but for magic, its properties could be used for luck, money, sleep and love.” She said. She took the remote and moved over to her comfortable spot on the sofa. She turns the TV on and flips through some of the channels. She wasn’t very hopeful as she wasn’t really a person who watched a lot of TV or movies. The last movie she watched, which hadn’t been the whole thing had her only thinking about if one could really blow up someone’s head in a microwave if you rigged the thing to run with the door open. She stopped briefly when she saw a cat on the screen, it was some kind of documentary on the Scottish Wildcat that was critically endangered. She frowns a bit but moves on, music from the Phantom of the Opera was on one channel, it was a movie. She ended up stopping on a horror movie, she laughed at the scene. “Man these people are stupid.” She said, she never knew why the horror movies always made the people stupid when running away from a killer but she suppose that’s what people liked to watch. She shrugged, “What exactly are you interested in?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald nodded at her explanation. Chamomile though interested him. Love? Well he would have to either do some research online or try to get the information from her without her realizing that he would help the process of winning her heart. Setting back into the sofa he relaxed as he watched her flip through the channels.
When she stopped on the documentary he couldn't help but smile. She did have a thing for cats, her frown though made him feel a little sad. He wished he could save those cats. Critically endangered, it was a true shame to hear that. He smiled as she stopped at a horror movie and couldn't help but laugh himself. "Yes they are pretty stupid, I really don't understand horror movies. More so now that I could be considered something out of a horror movie if I so pleased." He said and then shrugged at her next question. "Television wise? Nothing much anymore Kira. I just flip through the channels idly not really caring what’s on just to pass some time before we go do something."
Kira: “That sounds awfully fun.” Kira said sarcastically. “Horror movies I just end up picking apart the fact that blood does not fly like that when you stab someone…or wonder how someone dies from a certain injury.” She said, relaxing into the sofa. Sof takes over her lap and demands to be petted which Kira does absent mindedly. “I have a big book on herbs that has both their medical and magically properties. You’re free to read any of the books I have. There’s one about stones too.” She added. She had a lot of books about the Celtic people, and some related to Pagan, more geared towards to the old ways and Witchcraft.
Reginald He laughed a bit at her sarcasm and then listened to her intently. His eyes on her and the television to background sound right now. He really doesn't care a bit for the thing. "Yeah, I bet we could direct a good horror film. Yes I say film because it would be like a documentary to us" He said with a slight laugh afterwards. He would have to look at those books though and learn a bit more from them. "Well, that all sounds fun. If you want you can teleport me to the QZ. We can still kill zombies and stuff. They should be easy enough to kill with my sniper rifle even without a leg." He said.
Kira:"Thought you didn't like teleporting.." Kira replied. He still wanted to train even with missing a leg. "I suppose.." she added, turning the TV off. Sof growled when Kira started to move, she set the cat on the sofa and got up to get his gun and brought it to him.
Reginald Reginald grabbed his sniper rifle and then left his crutch beside the couch as he used his weapon to prop himself up. "Well it will be interesting anyways, I just need to keep training." He said a smirk on his face as he thinks for a few moments. "Better yet why don't we go to the catacombs, I am pretty sure I can kill those ancient zombies with relative ease as well. You will just have to handle the mooncalves." He said.
Kira: "I suggest you keep the scooter crutch." Kira replied, she folded it out so it was a scooter. "This way you can move away and keep shooting." She said before teleporting to the catacombs.
Reginald He blinked his eyes shaking his head as he let the disorientation pass. Looking up he smiled over at Kira, still using his weapon as a crutch he started to move forward slowly, his disability hindering him as he does so. "I will be fine I am sure the scooter will just get in the way however, I will use it as a crutch on our way back." He said as he looked at her. "Lead the way Kira."
Kira: Kira frowned, he was stubborn. She walking off down the hall, taking out her blades from the side of her legs. She spotted an ancient zombie, she tapped the wall with her blade to get its attention it then started to shuffle towards them. She ducked out of its reach and kicked it off towards Reggie.
Reginald Falling down instantly on his butt he aimed his rifle towards the ancient zombie. Firing of several rounds her smirked as they all hit the things skull obliterating it. He turned his head to see another one of the things and fired a shot. Hitting it in the shoulder it knocked it back but it wasn't enough as it made it's way towards him while he desperately attempted to reload. "Crap, wish I had that scooter now." He said and his fangs bared as he stared at the beast. He was able to reload and fire one last shot off before it was literally ontop of him biting his other leg and chewing off flesh. With a savage growl his hands turned into claws and he grabbed the things skull and pierces and crushed it before it fell lifelessly onto the ground.
Kira: Kira moved back, putting her knee on the scooter and moved off towards him. "Maybe you'll listen to be now." She mused. She parked it by him and got off. She grabbed his arm and helped him up.
Reginald He pulled himself up with her help and then put his stump on the scooter and then tried it out. Rolling around the area of the catacombs he frowned a bit letting the momentum stop before looking at Kira. "Well this works I guess. Thank you." He said.
Kira: "You guess?" Kira replied, she moved off down the hall again. She spotted a mooncalf and ran towards it, she drove her blades into its body and quickly moved back. She dodged it trying too grab a hold of her but then it charged her into the wall. She winced, that was a broken rib. She grinned, baring her fangs and put her blades into its head. They both fell to the ground and she pulled her blades from its head. She stood up and back up slowly from a zombie that showed up as she lead it back to Reggie.
Reginald He chuckles a bit and then shakes his head. "Sorry being stubborn, it is quite a bit better actually thank you." He said and then quickly looked up noticing the mooncalf. He let out a sigh of relief as she ran towards it smiling as he watched her sure she would make easy work of it. He blinked in surprise and brought his rifle up aiming at the thing though when it slammed her into a wall. He kept his eye trained on it and was just about to use a power when it slumped to the ground dead. Noticing the zombie though he used the power and took a well aimed shot at the thing a bullet going straight through the skull. Watching it fall to the ground nothing but a pile of bones he began to wonder. How does a skeleton move without any muscles or tendons or anything? Must be magical or something he thought as he shook the thought from his head.
Kira: Kira ran a hand over her ribs, finding out which one was broken. It should heal while she slept. She looked over at Reggie. "How many you want to kill?" She asked as she looked around the corner for more.
Reginald Reginald shrugged as he made his started scootering around following her in a zig zag pattern. "One more for today actually, this is really frustrating. Oh well." He said and then went around the corner. Spotting a zombie he got his rifle and propped it up. Firing a few shots he cursed as he missed. He was going to need to get used to the scooter. Almost upon him he shot the zombie in the shoulder knocking it back as he scooted backwards just fast enough to get another shot off shooting the ribcage of the skeletal zombie. When the zombie was upon him once again his hands turned into claws and he slashed at the thing. Breaking more ribs he watched as it slumped to the ground. Just to be safe he crushed the creature's skull.
Kira: "I know missing limbs are annoying. Even a missing hand.." Kira replied, "But soon enough you'll have some nice powers to help with that." She touched his shoulder and teleported back home.
Reginald He shook his head again, blinking several times. He was really never going to get used to it. A shame his leg is gone he wouldn't have to go through with the teleport. Oh well he needed to train even harder, that way if she does cut off his leg he will still be able to fight her in the future. Moving to sit down on the sofa he leaned his head back letting out a short yawn. "So Kira can I ask you something a bit personal without you running away? Would be hard to chase you at the moment." He said.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "You'd chase after me?" She asked. She sighed softly, sitting down on the other end of the sofa. "What is it?" She asked, wondering what it was if it was bad enough for her to run away.
Reginald He thought for a moment trying to figure out how to say what he wanted to say. "Kira you know one day I am going to beat you outright and it will probably be sooner then you think." He said softly before turning his eyes to attempt to search hers. "You know what I am striving for Kira and I am wondering if you are giving it thought or are you going to wait until the day comes. Just tell me your thoughts please. " He asked.
Kira: Kira looked away. She really tried to avoid thinking about it but yes it kept coming up in her head. "I'm not sure what exactly you're asking." She replied. "When...if you beat me, you proved you're serious...and strong. I will have to keep my word of giving you a chance." She said. Deep down there was a fear, she didn't know what it meant to be in a relationship.
Reginald He gave his head a slight nod. He hoped that she would grow comfortable with the idea. However if this is what it took to have her take him seriously about it then that is what he would do. "Alright, I think I am going to pass out on the couch here. I will beat you, so tonight I am going to plan our next date. I figure I will beat you A week after my leg comes back." He said and gave his head a firm nod. That is all the training he should need to beat her.
Kira: Kira's eyes widened a little, she looked at him. "You're so confident.." she said. She bit her lower lip before getting up. "Night.." she said, hurrying upstairs. She changed and laid down in her bed but didn't have a peaceful day of sleep.
In the mean time the dogs joined Reggie on the sofa.
Reginald Reginald laid out on the couch closing his eyes as he did so, he didn't sleep well either. He kept rolling around the couch until he eventually fell off of it. Grunting he just laid there on the floor deciding it would be too much trouble to lift himself off of it. All he could think about is training. Wishing he had daywalker so he could just train all morning as well.
Kira: Tucker looked down at Reggie from the sofa, tilting his head.
Kira woke up with a start. She sat up in bed, rubbing her face. She should have drank some wine before bed. She looked at the time and slipped out of bed, gathering clothes for the night and went downstairs. She took her shower and came out, raising an eyebrow. He was always on the floor.
Reginald Reginald laid there for a while longer before sitting up slowly, his eyes still closed as he does so. "Jeez, why do I feel so tired." He said and a grumble followed soon after. Opening his eyes he smiled up at tucker before reaching up to grab the sofa using it to help lift himself up onto it.
Kira: "The floor can't be that comfortable." Kira replied, sitting on the sofa arm. "I don't know why you like the floor so much.." she added. Tucker scooted over to Kira and put his head on her lap, she started to pet his head.
Reginald He shrugged a bit smiling as he looked towards Kira. He felt slightly jealous towards the dog but he let it die quickly. "So Kira, what shall we do today then? Know anything fun to do when one is crippled?" He asked and then looked at the floor. He really was more comfortable on it he guesses it's because he really does wish he could lay there at the foot of her bed protectively.
Kira: "Swear should just get you a huge dog bed." Kira muttered. She lifted Tucker's head up, looking at his teeth. "Need your teeth cleaned.." she said. She looked at Reggie, "Not really.." she said, thinking about it. "Suppose you could bowl in a chair?"
Reginald Reginald looked at Kira, suddenly even more jealous of the dog. He wishes she would check his fangs like that. He wanted to be a dog so badly right now. "I think I would like a giant dog bed. Sorry I know that's strange." He said with a light chuckle trying to play it off as a joke. He really needed to think before he spoke, he was doing a decent job of it lately but he still slips from time to time. Pursing his lips in thought he shook his head. "I am sure I could bowl in a chair but it would look weird and people would probably wonder how I was able to swing the ball so hard without gaining momentum or standing?" He said a little confused.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes, "I've been bowling with a killer. That is a problem." she said, she forgot about it until now. Even she was fearing she might break something with a bowling ball. Tucker snuggled into Kira more, demanding more attention. "Not sure, what there is to do that the vampire plus side is a downside." she said. "You could still ride a motorcycle behind me if you wanted to go for a spin before going to the temple."
Reginald He couldn't help but laugh as he thought about bowling in a public place. Behind a strike and his competitive nature takes hold and all of the bowling pins explode on contact with the ball. He laughed again at his thoughts before shaking his head. "I prefer zombie bowling, it would be more fun and private. Just have to refine the rules." He said and then looked over at Tucker smiling at the lucky dog.
"I really do miss speeding around though, so a ride around the city does sound rather good." He replied as he looked down at his leg.
Kira: "Zombie bowling..." Kira said, thinking about bowling with a zombie head then reminded her of nutcracker baseball. She blinked, getting that memory out of her head. She rested her head on Tucker's but looked at Reggie. "You won't fall off or anything. Still have the cycle and me to hold onto." she said. She sure wouldn't be able to drive it if she was missing a leg though but as the person riding along it wasn't a problem.
Reginald "Yes zombie bowling, I am just trying to figure out how to make it more challenging." He said as he moved to the edge of the sofa getting ready to stand up. "Well want to fire up the motorcycle while I hobble over there?" He said with a little laugh.
Kira: Kira nodded, pushing the dog off who barked in protest as she got up. She headed outside and got the motorcycle ready, bringing it out to the front of the house so he didn't have to hobble very far. She put her helmet on and waited for him.
Reginald Getting up of the sofa with help of the crutches he couldn't help but to give the dog a triumphant smile before walking towards the door slowly. Smiling as he opened the door and seen Kira he made his way to her and struggled a bit to try and get up on his own before he just grabbed onto her shoulder and pulled himself up. His arms wrapping around her middle he blinked several times noticing how much his balance is off on the thing. "Alright, I am ready Kira. I can't wait to feel the wind again" He said.
Kira: Kira started the bike up and took off out of the willow court area. She could feel the balance off but leaned towards the side there was less weight on and sped off. She didn't say anything, just went faster until they reached the city limits and turned down another road so they could keep going.
Reginald Reginald closed his eyes his head resting on her back a bit as he smiled. He loved the speed that they were going, so fast.. He wished they could go even faster. The intense speed and close proximity to Kira just overwhelmed him for the time being. He just sat there with her enjoying the ride.
Kira: Kira kept going until she came to a certain part of Cherrydale. She slowed down, there was an area of land that held farmhouses with farmland. She balanced the bike as it was still running. She pushed the visor up on her helmet. “I was thinking of getting a farm. The Willow Court house doesn’t hold much for me anymore. My sire gone, David does have a room there even if he doesn’t use it.” She said. She couldn’t remember who that other bedroom was. “Dru could have it for herself really..” she said, she wasn’t even sure where Dru had been at this whole time. “The dogs could run…and I kind of want a horse.” She said, “You could have a bigger room if you wanted…or a dog bed…whatever.”
Reginald Reginald looked up as she slowed down as he looked over at the farmland. Looking confused he continued to look at the farmland until she spoke. She wanted farmland? He smiled happily as he looked over at it. He wanted to get her the farm land. "I see, well... I guess that makes quite a bit of sense actually. So Willows Court holds nothing for you huh? Well I can see that." He looks over at the farmland and nods. Closing his eyes he thinks for a long moment letting his imagination run wild. Kira on a horse, happy and home. Her in a wedding dress having a wedding on the farm.. All the vampires she knows there. He smiled and nodded. "I will help you then Kira, it's something I want as well." He said
Kira: “All the homes I own…they’ve never been for me. My first home, the cabin, I shared with Serenity’s family. A few apartments, all shared that they are more like hiding places. Willow Court was to be a family home, I didn’t get to put in a training area or anything like I wanted, I had to put in bedrooms for people. I bought one house that is only for my music studio finally but…I never have that place to call home. Close to it is the house I share with Lexy but she may need it for her childer some day. As much as I love my temple, it isn’t a place to live.” Kira said, she wondered if she could get a new bedroom with the glow in the dark stars on the ceiling like it was done for her birthday at Lexy’s house. That was one thing that was missing at her other willow court home. “Huh?” she said, looking back at him. “No, you don’t have to help me, its just…obviously where ever I’m living, that’s where you’re going to be too..”
Reginald Reginald nodded his head slowly as she spoke. Listening to her intently right now. So she has no real home to call her own? He wanted that for her, he wanted to ride horses with her and just have all sorts of fun. Somewhere they could actually feel at home, even though he feels at home wherever she is it's not the same for her. He looked off to the farmland and gave his head a slight nod.
"Well, I will help if you want Kira after all. A place to call your own if that is truly what you want then I too want it." He said and then thought about the wedding in his head again. It would be the perfect place, they could turn the farmland into anything at all they wanted but then he sighed. He had to kick her butt first and then date her first. Oh well, he looked down at his leg and smiled. "My leg should grow back soon you know how about we make this our next battleground?" He said gently.
Kira: Kira hoped he didn’t want it just because of her, the man needed some opinions of his own. She shook her head, “I don’t have the money for it right now but its on my list of things I’d like to do..” She said, “Stick to the backyard so you don’t have far to hobble when I take your leg again. Unless you wish to fight hand to hand, then I’ll just break your back.” She mused, her grin hidden behind the helmet.
Reginald Reginald gave his head a slight nod, he would work hard in training as well as obtaining that farm for her. He would give her all the money right now if he had it. Oh well, perhaps one day he will be able to give her the money.
He couldn't help but laugh at her next comment though."Oh, I plan on shooting a bullet right through your heart next time. No more crippling blows to the leg and arms. I plan on ending the fight faster this time. I want to win, I want to win a chance at your heart. You keep telling me to have things I want for my own and all of that well. I want you Kira. A sliced off leg won't stop me next time." He said grinning as he suddenly wished his leg was healed. He wanted to fight her, he wanted to win and then show her just how serious he truly is.
Kira: “W-What..” Kira said, taken aback. She couldn’t believe he just said that, even though she told him what happened to her if her heart was damaged. Taking out her heart to win her heart, she wasn’t sure what to think about that. Windy’s killing blow had been her heart ironically. She wouldn’t be very happy if Reggie accidently killed her..but the point was to stop before one got that weak. She quickly put the visor down, feeling embarrassed, which was rare, by his words of him wanting her, others have wanted her to but they never phrased it like that before and she was pretty sure it was only her body they were interested in. “We’ll see..” was all she said before speeding off towards the Temple.
Reginald Reginald smiled at her reaction, nodding his head slightly. Yes they would see. As she sped off he wrapped his arms around her middle tightly holding on as he thought for a long while. If he ever shot her heart it would be over. She would lose instantly and he would scoop her up in his arms and tend her wound. He wouldn't take advantage of her and he would have to keep her locked up in the house until she got better. When she did get better he would tell her he won then and ask her out on another date. This one she would have to take more seriously.
Kira: Kira stopped in front of the temple, turning off the bike and put the stand down. “Come on hop-along, you can rest while I check the plants.” She said as she took off her helmet. “You need help?” she asked, getting over the embarrassment rather quickly by not thinking about it any longer.
Reginald Reginald slid off the bike using it to stand as he grabbed his crutch to prop himself up on it. A small smirk on his face as he hopped into the temple moving over to sit down and watch the waterfalls while she did her thing.
Kira: Kira checked on the fish before going to the herbs. Everything seemed to be in order with them. She floated around at the other plants there, frowning at a flowering bush that looked like it was sick, but she didn’t see any of the normal problems. She sat down in front of it, she suppose she didn’t have to worry about finding out what is wrong with plants and finding the cure any longer. If it was dying, she could save it. She put her hands on the roots and focused on healing it. She didn’t realize she would be so tired afterwards though, having only healed small plants before. She fell onto her back, closed her eyes for a moment before looking over. Spotting a rabbit there, it wasn’t white so she wasn’t concerned that it was Lexy. She wasn’t sure it was another vampire, guess one took a chance around here if they picked a common place animal. The wild cat in her wanted to chase it but having her clothes left behind would be a problem. She sat up, her eyes shifted to that of a cat and the rabbit took off running back out the door. It must have ran in when someone came in before.
Reginald Reginald sat there for a long moment before he ended up closing his eyes. The sound of the waterfalls were so peaceful and he let himself forget about everything. Just lost in a blank state of mind he layed back. He was there for a while before he opened his eyes his first thought about Kira. He wondered why she was taking longer then usual as he sat up and brought himself up to his foot. Grabbing the crutch he hobbled along slowly making his way towards the plants she was to check.
Kira: Kira got up off the ground, dusting herself off. She had no idea what her eyes were doing at the moment, she could never tell. “Sorry got distracted. You ready to go home?” she asked as she moved towards the hallway to him.
Reginald Reginald gave her a slight nod as he smiled over at her. "Yes I am ready to go home, it is really nice here. So how about we talk about the farm tomorrow?" He asked he was very curious to see what she wanted the farm for and he wanted to share some ideas with her as well.
Kira: “Oh..hum alright.” Kira replied, she moved down the hallway. “You happen to know if a Granny Smith Apple Tree would grow here? Might have to look that up..” she said, it was the apple she ate but wasn’t sure what climate it could grow in. She headed back outside and put on her helmet, got on the bike and started it up then waited for him to get on.
Reginald He looked at her as he walked towards the bike alongside of her having to hurry a bit to keep up with her. He tilted his head a bit and shrugged. "It should grow here, I mean apple trees grow all over Canada not sure why it wouldn't grow here." He said as he strapped the crutch to his back using the bike to lean on before climbing ontop of it with her his arms wrapping around her middle tightly.
Kira: Kira nodded, either way she would have to do some research to make sure it had its best chance. She didn’t know a lot about the world, let alone Canada. She didn’t even know what her homeland was, though she had a feeling it might be Ireland or Scotland. At least at one point it was. She wasn’t sure. How she ended up in New York she would most likely never know. She sped off back to Willow Court and stopped the bike in front of the house to let him off first.
Reginald Reginald clutched her middle tighter as she sped off, holding her tightly he took in a deep breath enjoying her scent. He closed his eyes then actually quite tired for some reason. Must be because of his leg everything is harder without it. "Don't worry Kira, we will plant a bunch of apple trees for you. Also get a few horses and.. Sof will chase mice, and tucker will chase rabbits and stuff." He said a small smile on his face as he started day dreaming. When she stopped the bike though he snapped back to reality and then got off the bike using it as support as he got out the crutch and then made his way back inside of the house plopping down on the sofa.
Kira: Kira put the bike away and went inside, running a hand through her hair. “Great, more mice for Sof to set down in front of me.” She said, eyeing the cat as she meowed, hearing her name. She rubbed the cat’s head, “I know they’re gifts but just eat them though.” She muttered. She thought of Himesh trying to chase a rabbit, they might be about the same size, depending on the rabbit. “I really don’t need a bunch of apple trees. Just one. If I get too many then I’d have to start selling them.” She said. She was worn out after healing that plant. “I’m off to bed. Not even going to bother asking where you are sleeping. The floor most likely somewhere.” She said before heading upstairs, Sof running up after her.
Reginald He laughed a bit as he looked down to Sof, the thought of the cat laying down a score of mice at Kira's feet was quite amusing. He then turned his head up to her and shrugged. "Well there you go, we will keep whatever apples you need and sell the rest." He replied.
He gave her a little nod and then laid out on the couch watching as she headed upstairs before saying. "Sleep well Kira, I will try and sleep on the couch here tonight." He said before closing his eyes and falling asleep.
Kira: During the day, Kira’s dream turned into more of something a cat would dream of. Chasing prey. She tossed a little too much, landing on the floor with a thud, only she wasn’t the size of a human. When her eyes snapped open, she couldn’t see anything. Feeling fabric over her, thinking she was caught up in her sheets, she struggled to get out. No, something was different here. She knew she must have changed into her animal form during her sleep, something she had never done before. But a serval was a decent sized cat, something was different. Finally poking a furry head out of the neck hole of her night clothes, she got her front legs out and shook the shirt off of her. She jumped up onto the vanity and blinked. She wasn’t a serval, she was shorter, fluffy, still wild looking even though she seemed like a housecat. She remembered this cat. Scottish WildCat, or a Highland Tiger. She moved closer to the mirror, tilting her head. She didn’t know one could take on another animal form.
She turned her head, hearing Tucker starting to bark, at her. ‘It’s me! Stop barking.’ She said into his head, at least she thought it was possible to say so into an animals head. Her fur fluffed up as Himesh joined in. ‘I’m still bigger than you fluffball.’
Reginald Reginald woke up to the sound of barking all groggy eyed he sat up and grabbed his crutch. He wondered what the heck they could be barking at he never sensed Kira was in trouble so he took his time moving up the stairs. Using the crutch as a support he sighed as he kept moving up them. "Damned stairs, such an evil thing with no leg." He said to himself and he smiled triumphantly when he reached the top before making his way over to Kira's room.
He knocked on the door to her room before counting to three and walked in. Looking at the bed noting that Kira was gone and there was a cat imposter inside he looked confused. Wasn't that the cat they watched on the television the other day? It's not her serval form and she is missing.. It's day right now as well. She wouldn't leave the house.. Maybe the cat needed medicine? No just too many questions and nothing in his head to give the answers. "Alright what is going on in here? Did Kira learn how to.." He stopped and he looked down at Kira's clothes spread out on the floor which brought even more confusion onto him
Kira: Kira sat there on the vanity, her tail swishing as Reggie was there. ‘Learn how to what?’ she asked in his head. She pawed the air towards him. ‘I’ve seemed to have…changed in my sleep. Had no idea one could take on another form.’ She added, looking back at the mirror. Distracted a moment by the fact she saw only his cloths floating and the crutch. She wondered if she could change into her serval form from this one. She looked at him again, the one thing that stayed the same in her animal forms were her green eyes. ‘Sorry they woke you up. They don’t realize its me.’
Reginald He blinked several times as he heard her voice in his head before giving it a quick shake to get back to his senses. "Learn how to disappear but it seems you have learned to change into a different animal.." He replied to her out loud before moving over slowly smiling at the cuteness of her pawing the air. "It's fine, I am glad they did. You look really cute in this form." He said and then reached out to give her a little rub behind the ear before moving away from her and towards the door of her room. "If everything is okay I am going to head back down to sleep"
Kira: ‘I teleport…that’s disappearing. Or you mean go invisible?’ Kira mused, she suppose her clothes on the floor did seem odd. She purred, ‘Why are you bothering going all the way back down?’ she asked. She jumped down, fluffed up her fur, turning sideways with a growl. Himesh took off with a yelp. Tucker wasn’t too sure what to think about it but his dealings with Sof made him want no part and took off after the smaller dog.
Reginald "Well I meant just disappear the clothes on the ground was strange is all." He said as he stopped and then looked over at her before shrugging. "Why even bother to leave the room then? Just lay down right here at the foot of your bed and sleep." He said tiredly his eyes growing heavy as he leans on the crutch. He laughed a bit though at the dogs before his eyes slowly closed. "I am glad you are alright."
Kira: Kira tilted her head a moment. ‘What? Hey, you can’t stay in here. I can’t change back if you do.’ She protested. Was he falling asleep standing up. ‘Course I’m alright. You would know if I wasn’t, wouldn’t you.’ She added.
Reginald He fell down then just as he nodded to her last question falling asleep right on her floor not having the energy to stand any longer. Reginald never stirred or moved, his breathing slow and regular as he slept there despite her protest.
Kira: Kira sighed, she would have to sleep like this and hope the changing didn’t go the other way. She jumped on the bed and buried herself in her covers just in case she did.
Reginald Reginald wakes up in the early morning looking down at his leg and blinks. "Awesome, no more crutch wohoo! I love being a vampire." He said quite loud but then ended up blinking as he looks at Kira's bed realizing where he is. "Oh crap hope I didn't wake her." He whispers to himself grabbing her clothes he puts them on the edge of the bed for her before sneaking out to his own room.
Kira: Kira’s small furry body twitched under the covers. She could tell she was still in her cat form. She pushed out of the covers and looked around. She saw her clothes were on the bed then looked to the floor, Reggie was gone. It must have been him making that noise. She jumped to the floor and changed back, putting her clothes on then went to her closet for a change of clothes to take to the bathroom. She opened the door and looked down at the dogs. They started to sniff her, she wondered if she smelled like her cat form. Not giving it any more thought, she went down the stairs and to the bathroom. Taking her shower and changed her clothes, she only towel dried her hair as she walked out of the bathroom.
Reginald Reginald grabbed some clean clothes after he heard Kira exit the bathroom and went downstairs himself. Ah it was so nice to have his leg back, he thought to himself. Entering the bathroom he took his pendulum out and ran it under cool water in the sink. He then undressed and threw his dirty clothes near the door. Stepping into the shower he let cool water run over himself. Closing his eyes he rest his head on the wall just under the shower head thinking. It was almost time to fight her again. He is going to do just a bit more training before he attacks her once again. He needed to go to the shop and buy a better weapon even if it will be just for this one fight. Letting out a sigh he leaned back and cleaned himself thoroughly before stepping out of the shower and dries himself off.
Getting dressed in his fresh pair of clean clothes he looks over at his pendulum and then turns the sink off. Taking it he held it up contemplating a few questions before smiling. "Maybe tonight good friend for now I have some training to do." He said to his obsidian pendulum before putting it into his pocket. Grabbing his dirty clothes he made his way back up to his room where he threw them into the corner before grabbing his sniper rifle and blade. Strapping them both onto his back he made sure everything was in order before walking back downstairs in search for Kira.
Kira: Kira was in the kitchen, eating some apples, though she would still need to feed. She looked towards the basement and pantry. She would still use the fadebeasts down in the basement for a good way to get rid of bodies. She got up, finishing the last slice of apple to find Reggie walking. “Hmm..” she wondered if that was why he was so tired. “Out to train or you going to try to kick my *** now?” she asked. “You said you wanted to talk about the farm..” she said.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he shook his leg towards Kira. "Hey look, it's all better you know what that means right?" He says with a smirk as he thinks about it for a moment. He should train a bit first but... No he will beat her this time with his new strategy. "Well I need to go shopping really quick here and then we can fight." He said with a smile. He had to buy a better gun, it should give him the extra edge to defeat her. Waving he moved out of the house.
Ah finally he can run again with a wicked smirk he blurred and ran as fast as he possibly could almost instantly stopping in front of the bank moving up to the clerk he smiled a little awkwardly. Taking out a piece of paper he wrote down thirty five thousand dollars and folded it in his hand. He wasn't going to bother spending anymore of his money then that on a gun. He passed the note towards the clerk before saying "I would like to withdraw this amount please." The clerk then nodded and went to retrieve the money. Waiting for several moments he tapped his foot before the clerk returned to count the money in front of him. Nodding his head the clerk was being honest he took the money and then looked around carefully before headed outside of the bank.
Knowing there was a shop nearby he walked down the road a bit and took a right before stepping inside of a shop. A shady looking merchant was behind the counter and he walked up towards the merchant leaning on the counter he moved the wad towards the man. "Minigun.. If you have one." He said softly so that he wouldn't be overheard and the merchant nodded and motioned him to follow. Leading him into a storage in the merchant then grabbed a crowbar and opened a crate which contained the minigun he was after. Reginald looked it over carefully inspecting it and nodded, it was of pretty good quality and it looks like it would back a nice punch
"Will this suffice?" The merchant asked and Reginald quickly nodded. "Yes this will do perfectly." Reginald replied to the merchant before picking it up and moved towards the front of the store before he was stopped."Wait, don't go through the front, sneak out the back I don't want you seen leaving with a minigun.. Sort of highly illegal you know" The merchant said and Reginald quickly turned to leave through the back. Looking around he nodded noticing nobody nearby he blurred and ended up in front of the house in willows court. Stepping inside carrying the minigun he smiled moving to sit down on the sofa placing the giant gun on his lap.
He still had his sniper rifle and blade strapped to his back however. He was now ready to fight her once again, it should be a very interesting battle indeed this time. He went through all of the tactics in his head once again, cripple her arms and go for the heart. Perhaps a leg shot to slow her down but he has to be ready for her desperate attempt to end the fight. No more surprises this time, she is serious about wanting to win as well. Until she gives up he was not going to stop. No getting cocky this time either, even if he was very ahead now he knows just how dangerous she is when he lets her get close and if she does this time he will have to do his best to break away.
His brows furrowed as he starts to think about his lost leg. If she is able to do that early in a battle he was just going to have to pump her full of lead as fast as he could. It would be his only chance. Unstrapping his sniper rifle and blade from his back he placed them both down in front of him going over every last millimeter of them until nodding once again. Strapping the weapons back to his back he patted the minigun and looked around for Kira.
Kira: Kira wondered why he was so eager to fight her again and wondered what he needed at the shop. Some kind of new weapon? She went to get her own weapons ready, moving to the backyard and sat down, closing her eyes, focusing on relaxing. She pulled her hair up out of the way as she heard someone come back into the house. She got to her feet, opening the door. “Back here. You sure you’re ready to lose another limb?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald nodded and then got up carrying the minigun. A small grin played at his face as he nodded towards her. "Alright where to then Kira? And take as much as you want Kira. Chop all my limbs off if you can." He said and then moved towards the door she motioned to.
Kira: “Out here..” Kira replied, moving out to the backyard. She looked at the new gun he had then to him, “I really don’t want to take care of someone with no limbs…” she said, her hands on her hips for a moment before taking out her tonfas. She tried to keep their last battle out of her head, he had almost won then and frankly she wasn’t completely clear who was the real winner or loser. She took her stance, “Alright, let’s do this.”
Reginald Reginald shrugged a bit before looking towards Kira. "It's fine you don't have to take care of me then." He said as he got ready waiting for her to make her move. The minigun starting to spin as he readied it. His finger itched on the trigger until he just let out a spray of bullets the first time using this weapon and he managed to shoot her shoulder knocking her back.
Kira: That wasn’t her point, not really but Kira didn’t say anything. Before she had a chance to rush forward to take a hit at him, he fired and hit her shoulder. She was knocked back, off her feet. She winced but got to her feet quickly. She ran forward, taking a swing that catches him in the face, taking out one of his eyes. She blinked, distracted as she looked to where the eye went to.
Reginald He couldn't believe it as he jumped back clutching his eye socket. He jumped back quickly running backwards as he shoots several bullets one ripping through her throat before he stumbles completely caught off guard and disorientated from his wound.
Kira: Kira lashed out in reflex, catching Reggie in the gut. She swings again, hacking off his leg. She reaches a hand up to her neck, her eyes trailed down to his leg. Yet again?
Reginald Falling to the ground his eye flashed with power but his aim was poor with just the one eye the other bleeding profusely as he let another spray of bullets just hoping to catch her now as he shoots her leg tripping her as he tried to crawl backwards to get some distance.
Kira: Kira fell to the ground, one of her blades go into the air and cuts his arm off. She didn’t notice this at first as she spots the eye she had been looking for, quickly grabbing it and put it in her pocket. She pushes herself up using her good arm and leg.
Reginald Reginald just laid there almost completely drained of blood and passed out right there. Knocked out and completely defeated he let out a sigh just before he did black out.
Kira: Kira looked over at him, missing an arm as well. He really did end up on the worse end this time. She picked up her tonfa and put it away. She went inside, summoned him to the bathroom so she could wrap up his head and missing limbs. “Is this all worth it?” she asked softly, even though he was passed out. She ran a hand over his head before taking care of her own wounds. She left and went to her room to put the eye in her eye jar collection. She returned to the bathroom and with the one arm he had left, she dragged him out to the living room, he liked the floor anyway so she left him in front of the sofa.
She sat down, looking down at him. Why would he keep going through this? Was this all wrong to keep this up like this?
ReginaldReginald laid there passed out in a dreamless state. So drained of blood and exhausted from the fight he didn't even move an inch in his sleep. Just laid there pretty much lifeless.
Kira: Kira jumped off the sofa and left the house to go to the shop to get some blood bags but not before feeding herself first. She returned to the house with a bag full and sat down next to him. “Reggie.” She said, poking his shoulder, wondering if he would wake up long enough to eat something.
Reginald Reginald opened his eyes slowly staring up at her. He lost badly this time he just couldn't get used to the loss of his eye. It threw him off, he should of switched to the sniper rifle when he lost it but the battle was too quick. Oh well he gave it his best shot. Need to stay away from her next time but no time to worry about that he felt himself drifting out of consciousness again and before he did he reached up for the blood packs.
Kira: Kira handed him the blood packs, she wanted to talk to him but it was clear he wouldn’t stay awake long enough to do so.
Reginald He drank the bloodpacks hungrily until he had his fill. He whispered a thanks before his head flopped to the side blacking out once more sleeping without moving for the rest of the night and day.
Kira: There wasn’t anything she could do for him so she went about her normal routine but kept it short in case he needed something. Kira brought him a blood pack when she herself needed to feed so he wouldn’t have to worry about it.
Kira: Kira didn’t know what to say, so she didn’t say anything. She healed herself then sat down on the bed, and wrapped up his leg so he wouldn’t get the sheets all bloody. She then wrapped his neck. “Do you want me to bring you some blood bags?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald watched her tend to his wounds a small smile on his face. She was a beautiful as ever, he was so glad he was able to fight with her. She is a whole other sort of beautiful when she is fighting. Flashbacks of the fight just popped up in his head the looks on her face her determination to win. "No it's fine, you heal up and relax first Kira. Don't forget that you are in pain as well. I will feed tomorrow hopefully you heal a bit faster then me." He said in a gentle tone.
Kira: Kira rubbed at her neck to remove the blood to show there was no wound, “I’ve healed. I have many ways to heal now. I’m fine. I need to go feed though, so I’ll be going out anyway.” She replied, she would need to clean up first or she’d be getting a whole lot of looks at her bloody clothes. She got up and left the room, finding the crutch that also turns into a knee scooter/walker thing. She brought it into his room as a crutch and put it beside his bed. “That’s what I used when the fae took my leg. Had no way to heal then. Turns into a fun scooter not that it helps inside.” She said.
ReginaldHe looked over at the crutch and then laughed. He never would of thought he would be crippled after becoming a vampire. This new world he was brought into surprises him constantly. He knew it would heal back with time and it would be a little freaky. He wonders if it will come in stages or one morning when he is sleeping if it would just suddenly appear. He shrugged the thoughts away then nodded towards Kira. "Thanks, at least I can get around without crawling now." He said a small smile on his face. He needs to learn a way to heal his wounds. Would be very convenient.
Kira: Kira nodded, “I’ll be back in a bit.” She said. She went into room to get a change of clothes and took a quick shower. In the mean time Tucker came in, put his head on the bed and stared at Reggie.
Kira left the house and found enough humans to feed on before heading to the store, buying a few blood bags. She wasn’t sure how many he needed, any left overs she would just put in the fridge. “Please put them in a bag. They’re not for me and I don’t want to answer any questions.” She said. The clerk nodded and put the blood bags in a bag, handing them over. Kira hurried home as she was sure the sun would be coming up soon. She went upstairs, she petted Tucker. “You keeping him company?” she asked. The dog just wagged his tail. Kira handed him the bag, “Here, if there are any left over, I’ll put them up.” She said.
ReginaldReginald rolled over onto his side reaching out to gently pet Tucker his smile growing. "Well hello there little one. How are you doing today?" He let out a little laugh and then thought for a long moment. He had a really good life here with her, where would he be now if not for her? Probably dead in some ditch somewhere. Closing his eyes he rolled back over letting his thoughts run wild before snapping back to reality when he heard the door to the house open.
Rolling back over he watched as Kira entered the room and handed him the bags. He drained every single one then put the empty bags in the bag before tossing it on his floor. "Thanks Kira. So how does one go about obtaining the power to heal themselves?" he asked.
Kira: Kira sat on the edge of the bed, Tucker put his front legs on her lap and she started to pet him. “You will have to bridge.” She said. “After you learn enough abilities of your path, you can bridge to the Immortal bridge or the shifter bridge.” She said. “I had looked forward to the Immortal bridge but I had went all the way to summoner, and I could heal with a mystic power.” She said. “I would suggest going to immortal first so you can heal yourself. If you go to necromancer you can blood boost yourself, blood heal others. Useful if you don’t want to go feed.”
ReginaldHe gave himself a little nod as he propped his head up with his elbow. His face resting in the palm of his hand. The immortal bridge huh? He thought to himself. Sounded good to him actually. He was ready for that bridge. "Alright, I want to bridge then. Want to teach me how to do this?" He asked with curiosity in his voice.
Kira: “You have to go find the right wraith who will teach you.” Kira replied. She took out her phone for the information, she couldn’t really remember what wraith went to what path and bridge. “Gwyllia, is the one you need for immortal.” She looked at the CrowNet for where she was at. “No one has reported her location…so you just got to keep looking at the CrowNet for the location to be reported.”
ReginaldHe gave his head a slight nod. "Gwyllia huh? Well I will have to keep my eye out on the streets and the crownet." He said and then rolled back over to his back smiling happily. Well being able to heal himself would be really nice since she was deadly with those blades. "Well, I don't think I will be able to go outside or do anything for a while. So what did you do when you were crippled Kira?"
Kira: “I still tried to go out using that scooter but found out the hard way it has no brakes…” Kira replied, “After that, I stayed inside. A missing hand is a bit easier to deal with.” She said. She ran a hand over his head, “I’m going to bed. If you need something let me know. You’re on your own with a shower though.” She said. She got up, taking the trash with her to throw away before going to her room. She left his door open as Tucker was still in the room. Tucker licked Reggie upside the face before running off after Kira.
Reginald"Thanks for the warning Kira, no brakes sounds not so much fun. I think I will just stay inside for a few days until it grows back." He replied and then couldn't help but to laugh as she said she was on his own with the shower. He laughed again and then ruffles the dogs fur on it's head after it had licked him before it ran off. Closing his eyes he drifted off to sleep. Exhausted from the battle.
Kira: Kira got up after the sun went down. She got dressed and went downstairs to make sure the animals had food. She went back upstairs to Reggie’s room. “You awake?” she asked. If he was going to take a shower, she would change the dressing on his wounds afterwards.
Reginald Reginald got up and sat down on the edge of the bed looking at the crutch he took it and was about to get up before Kira came in to check on him. "Yeah I am up was about to have a shower and wash all this dried blood up." He said as he stood up using the crutch as support as he made his way towards the door smiling at Kira. "Any plans today?" He asked her.
Kira: “When you’re done, I’ll change your bandages.” Kira replied, she shook her head. “No, not really.” She said, “You want me to stay home with you?” she mused with a smirk.
Reginald Reginald nodded as he grabbed some clean clothed. "Thanks, I wouldn't know how to bandage myself up it's nice having someone who knows what they are doing do it." He said as he made his way by her only stopping to say. "I would love it if you stayed home with me today." He said as he made his way downstairs which was a lot harder then he thought it would be almost falling down them at one point.
As he finally made it to the bathroom he took his pendulum out and placed it in the sink running cool water out on it. He took off his clothing and lost his balance falling down on his butt causing him to wince but he finished undressing and got back up. He then he made his way to the shower sitting down in it he put the crutch just outside and turned the water on.
Feeling a bit silly as he cleaned himself. He misses his leg so much he would have cried if he didn't know his leg would grow back. Once clean he turned the shower off then grabbed the crutch using it to help himself up he frowned at the dirty clothes on the ground groaning he lowered himself to pick them up and put on the fresh clothing looking at the empty pant leg and laughed a bit. Turning off the sink he grabbed his obsidian pendulum and pocketed it before moving out of the bathroom slowly making his way to the couch which he plopped down on.
Kira: Kira was playing with Sof with a laser pointer, but the dogs kept getting in the way. She threw a ball to keep them distracted so she could play with the cat more. Once Reggie came out of the bathroom, she put the laser on the table and worked on changing his bandages. Sof jumped on the table, looked down at the laser then to Kira and meowed.”Just a moment Sof.” She said, finishing wrapping his leg then sat next to him and wrapped his neck. “Though what are we doing indoors? Watching TV and movies?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald watched as she wrapped his leg, a small smile on his face. Hopefully that battle shown her just how hard he is going to try to win her heart. Hopefully the date has shown her that he will not be like the other men that tried. He tilted his head to the side looking towards the television. "Well if you can find something interesting to watch then sure but if not.. You still have to teach me all about those herbs at the temple you know." He said his smile growing.
Kira: “Oh, right.” Kira said, “Some of the herbs there have no purpose other than to be used in the vampire rituals. Monk’s Hood, Sewer fungi, Muskroot, White Baneberry, Milfoil, Black Maple Leaves, Bluehearts Flowers, Green Dragon Leaf, Scarlet Ammannia, and Bishop`s Weed.” She said. “I mainly only grow sage and lavender, it is what sales the most.” She said, looking towards the TV. “I really don’t watch much so not sure what’s good..”
Reginald Reginald nodded as Kira started listing off all of the plants that have no purpose but to be used for rituals. He also noted that Lavender and Sage sell the most. He smiles a bit then turns his head to her. "Do they have any other properties at all other then being ritual ingredients?" He asked before turning his head to the television and reached over to grab the remote and hand it to her. "Well here you go see if you can find something, I never can." He said.
Kira: “Those ones, no. I already told you about sage and lavender.” Kira replied. “There are so many plants out there and they all have different uses if one was to use them for medical or properties for magic. Like Chamomile, widely used for relaxing and anxiety but for magic, its properties could be used for luck, money, sleep and love.” She said. She took the remote and moved over to her comfortable spot on the sofa. She turns the TV on and flips through some of the channels. She wasn’t very hopeful as she wasn’t really a person who watched a lot of TV or movies. The last movie she watched, which hadn’t been the whole thing had her only thinking about if one could really blow up someone’s head in a microwave if you rigged the thing to run with the door open. She stopped briefly when she saw a cat on the screen, it was some kind of documentary on the Scottish Wildcat that was critically endangered. She frowns a bit but moves on, music from the Phantom of the Opera was on one channel, it was a movie. She ended up stopping on a horror movie, she laughed at the scene. “Man these people are stupid.” She said, she never knew why the horror movies always made the people stupid when running away from a killer but she suppose that’s what people liked to watch. She shrugged, “What exactly are you interested in?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald nodded at her explanation. Chamomile though interested him. Love? Well he would have to either do some research online or try to get the information from her without her realizing that he would help the process of winning her heart. Setting back into the sofa he relaxed as he watched her flip through the channels.
When she stopped on the documentary he couldn't help but smile. She did have a thing for cats, her frown though made him feel a little sad. He wished he could save those cats. Critically endangered, it was a true shame to hear that. He smiled as she stopped at a horror movie and couldn't help but laugh himself. "Yes they are pretty stupid, I really don't understand horror movies. More so now that I could be considered something out of a horror movie if I so pleased." He said and then shrugged at her next question. "Television wise? Nothing much anymore Kira. I just flip through the channels idly not really caring what’s on just to pass some time before we go do something."
Kira: “That sounds awfully fun.” Kira said sarcastically. “Horror movies I just end up picking apart the fact that blood does not fly like that when you stab someone…or wonder how someone dies from a certain injury.” She said, relaxing into the sofa. Sof takes over her lap and demands to be petted which Kira does absent mindedly. “I have a big book on herbs that has both their medical and magically properties. You’re free to read any of the books I have. There’s one about stones too.” She added. She had a lot of books about the Celtic people, and some related to Pagan, more geared towards to the old ways and Witchcraft.
Reginald He laughed a bit at her sarcasm and then listened to her intently. His eyes on her and the television to background sound right now. He really doesn't care a bit for the thing. "Yeah, I bet we could direct a good horror film. Yes I say film because it would be like a documentary to us" He said with a slight laugh afterwards. He would have to look at those books though and learn a bit more from them. "Well, that all sounds fun. If you want you can teleport me to the QZ. We can still kill zombies and stuff. They should be easy enough to kill with my sniper rifle even without a leg." He said.
Kira:"Thought you didn't like teleporting.." Kira replied. He still wanted to train even with missing a leg. "I suppose.." she added, turning the TV off. Sof growled when Kira started to move, she set the cat on the sofa and got up to get his gun and brought it to him.
Reginald Reginald grabbed his sniper rifle and then left his crutch beside the couch as he used his weapon to prop himself up. "Well it will be interesting anyways, I just need to keep training." He said a smirk on his face as he thinks for a few moments. "Better yet why don't we go to the catacombs, I am pretty sure I can kill those ancient zombies with relative ease as well. You will just have to handle the mooncalves." He said.
Kira: "I suggest you keep the scooter crutch." Kira replied, she folded it out so it was a scooter. "This way you can move away and keep shooting." She said before teleporting to the catacombs.
Reginald He blinked his eyes shaking his head as he let the disorientation pass. Looking up he smiled over at Kira, still using his weapon as a crutch he started to move forward slowly, his disability hindering him as he does so. "I will be fine I am sure the scooter will just get in the way however, I will use it as a crutch on our way back." He said as he looked at her. "Lead the way Kira."
Kira: Kira frowned, he was stubborn. She walking off down the hall, taking out her blades from the side of her legs. She spotted an ancient zombie, she tapped the wall with her blade to get its attention it then started to shuffle towards them. She ducked out of its reach and kicked it off towards Reggie.
Reginald Falling down instantly on his butt he aimed his rifle towards the ancient zombie. Firing of several rounds her smirked as they all hit the things skull obliterating it. He turned his head to see another one of the things and fired a shot. Hitting it in the shoulder it knocked it back but it wasn't enough as it made it's way towards him while he desperately attempted to reload. "Crap, wish I had that scooter now." He said and his fangs bared as he stared at the beast. He was able to reload and fire one last shot off before it was literally ontop of him biting his other leg and chewing off flesh. With a savage growl his hands turned into claws and he grabbed the things skull and pierces and crushed it before it fell lifelessly onto the ground.
Kira: Kira moved back, putting her knee on the scooter and moved off towards him. "Maybe you'll listen to be now." She mused. She parked it by him and got off. She grabbed his arm and helped him up.
Reginald He pulled himself up with her help and then put his stump on the scooter and then tried it out. Rolling around the area of the catacombs he frowned a bit letting the momentum stop before looking at Kira. "Well this works I guess. Thank you." He said.
Kira: "You guess?" Kira replied, she moved off down the hall again. She spotted a mooncalf and ran towards it, she drove her blades into its body and quickly moved back. She dodged it trying too grab a hold of her but then it charged her into the wall. She winced, that was a broken rib. She grinned, baring her fangs and put her blades into its head. They both fell to the ground and she pulled her blades from its head. She stood up and back up slowly from a zombie that showed up as she lead it back to Reggie.
Reginald He chuckles a bit and then shakes his head. "Sorry being stubborn, it is quite a bit better actually thank you." He said and then quickly looked up noticing the mooncalf. He let out a sigh of relief as she ran towards it smiling as he watched her sure she would make easy work of it. He blinked in surprise and brought his rifle up aiming at the thing though when it slammed her into a wall. He kept his eye trained on it and was just about to use a power when it slumped to the ground dead. Noticing the zombie though he used the power and took a well aimed shot at the thing a bullet going straight through the skull. Watching it fall to the ground nothing but a pile of bones he began to wonder. How does a skeleton move without any muscles or tendons or anything? Must be magical or something he thought as he shook the thought from his head.
Kira: Kira ran a hand over her ribs, finding out which one was broken. It should heal while she slept. She looked over at Reggie. "How many you want to kill?" She asked as she looked around the corner for more.
Reginald Reginald shrugged as he made his started scootering around following her in a zig zag pattern. "One more for today actually, this is really frustrating. Oh well." He said and then went around the corner. Spotting a zombie he got his rifle and propped it up. Firing a few shots he cursed as he missed. He was going to need to get used to the scooter. Almost upon him he shot the zombie in the shoulder knocking it back as he scooted backwards just fast enough to get another shot off shooting the ribcage of the skeletal zombie. When the zombie was upon him once again his hands turned into claws and he slashed at the thing. Breaking more ribs he watched as it slumped to the ground. Just to be safe he crushed the creature's skull.
Kira: "I know missing limbs are annoying. Even a missing hand.." Kira replied, "But soon enough you'll have some nice powers to help with that." She touched his shoulder and teleported back home.
Reginald He shook his head again, blinking several times. He was really never going to get used to it. A shame his leg is gone he wouldn't have to go through with the teleport. Oh well he needed to train even harder, that way if she does cut off his leg he will still be able to fight her in the future. Moving to sit down on the sofa he leaned his head back letting out a short yawn. "So Kira can I ask you something a bit personal without you running away? Would be hard to chase you at the moment." He said.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "You'd chase after me?" She asked. She sighed softly, sitting down on the other end of the sofa. "What is it?" She asked, wondering what it was if it was bad enough for her to run away.
Reginald He thought for a moment trying to figure out how to say what he wanted to say. "Kira you know one day I am going to beat you outright and it will probably be sooner then you think." He said softly before turning his eyes to attempt to search hers. "You know what I am striving for Kira and I am wondering if you are giving it thought or are you going to wait until the day comes. Just tell me your thoughts please. " He asked.
Kira: Kira looked away. She really tried to avoid thinking about it but yes it kept coming up in her head. "I'm not sure what exactly you're asking." She replied. "When...if you beat me, you proved you're serious...and strong. I will have to keep my word of giving you a chance." She said. Deep down there was a fear, she didn't know what it meant to be in a relationship.
Reginald He gave his head a slight nod. He hoped that she would grow comfortable with the idea. However if this is what it took to have her take him seriously about it then that is what he would do. "Alright, I think I am going to pass out on the couch here. I will beat you, so tonight I am going to plan our next date. I figure I will beat you A week after my leg comes back." He said and gave his head a firm nod. That is all the training he should need to beat her.
Kira: Kira's eyes widened a little, she looked at him. "You're so confident.." she said. She bit her lower lip before getting up. "Night.." she said, hurrying upstairs. She changed and laid down in her bed but didn't have a peaceful day of sleep.
In the mean time the dogs joined Reggie on the sofa.
Reginald Reginald laid out on the couch closing his eyes as he did so, he didn't sleep well either. He kept rolling around the couch until he eventually fell off of it. Grunting he just laid there on the floor deciding it would be too much trouble to lift himself off of it. All he could think about is training. Wishing he had daywalker so he could just train all morning as well.
Kira: Tucker looked down at Reggie from the sofa, tilting his head.
Kira woke up with a start. She sat up in bed, rubbing her face. She should have drank some wine before bed. She looked at the time and slipped out of bed, gathering clothes for the night and went downstairs. She took her shower and came out, raising an eyebrow. He was always on the floor.
Reginald Reginald laid there for a while longer before sitting up slowly, his eyes still closed as he does so. "Jeez, why do I feel so tired." He said and a grumble followed soon after. Opening his eyes he smiled up at tucker before reaching up to grab the sofa using it to help lift himself up onto it.
Kira: "The floor can't be that comfortable." Kira replied, sitting on the sofa arm. "I don't know why you like the floor so much.." she added. Tucker scooted over to Kira and put his head on her lap, she started to pet his head.
Reginald He shrugged a bit smiling as he looked towards Kira. He felt slightly jealous towards the dog but he let it die quickly. "So Kira, what shall we do today then? Know anything fun to do when one is crippled?" He asked and then looked at the floor. He really was more comfortable on it he guesses it's because he really does wish he could lay there at the foot of her bed protectively.
Kira: "Swear should just get you a huge dog bed." Kira muttered. She lifted Tucker's head up, looking at his teeth. "Need your teeth cleaned.." she said. She looked at Reggie, "Not really.." she said, thinking about it. "Suppose you could bowl in a chair?"
Reginald Reginald looked at Kira, suddenly even more jealous of the dog. He wishes she would check his fangs like that. He wanted to be a dog so badly right now. "I think I would like a giant dog bed. Sorry I know that's strange." He said with a light chuckle trying to play it off as a joke. He really needed to think before he spoke, he was doing a decent job of it lately but he still slips from time to time. Pursing his lips in thought he shook his head. "I am sure I could bowl in a chair but it would look weird and people would probably wonder how I was able to swing the ball so hard without gaining momentum or standing?" He said a little confused.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes, "I've been bowling with a killer. That is a problem." she said, she forgot about it until now. Even she was fearing she might break something with a bowling ball. Tucker snuggled into Kira more, demanding more attention. "Not sure, what there is to do that the vampire plus side is a downside." she said. "You could still ride a motorcycle behind me if you wanted to go for a spin before going to the temple."
Reginald He couldn't help but laugh as he thought about bowling in a public place. Behind a strike and his competitive nature takes hold and all of the bowling pins explode on contact with the ball. He laughed again at his thoughts before shaking his head. "I prefer zombie bowling, it would be more fun and private. Just have to refine the rules." He said and then looked over at Tucker smiling at the lucky dog.
"I really do miss speeding around though, so a ride around the city does sound rather good." He replied as he looked down at his leg.
Kira: "Zombie bowling..." Kira said, thinking about bowling with a zombie head then reminded her of nutcracker baseball. She blinked, getting that memory out of her head. She rested her head on Tucker's but looked at Reggie. "You won't fall off or anything. Still have the cycle and me to hold onto." she said. She sure wouldn't be able to drive it if she was missing a leg though but as the person riding along it wasn't a problem.
Reginald "Yes zombie bowling, I am just trying to figure out how to make it more challenging." He said as he moved to the edge of the sofa getting ready to stand up. "Well want to fire up the motorcycle while I hobble over there?" He said with a little laugh.
Kira: Kira nodded, pushing the dog off who barked in protest as she got up. She headed outside and got the motorcycle ready, bringing it out to the front of the house so he didn't have to hobble very far. She put her helmet on and waited for him.
Reginald Getting up of the sofa with help of the crutches he couldn't help but to give the dog a triumphant smile before walking towards the door slowly. Smiling as he opened the door and seen Kira he made his way to her and struggled a bit to try and get up on his own before he just grabbed onto her shoulder and pulled himself up. His arms wrapping around her middle he blinked several times noticing how much his balance is off on the thing. "Alright, I am ready Kira. I can't wait to feel the wind again" He said.
Kira: Kira started the bike up and took off out of the willow court area. She could feel the balance off but leaned towards the side there was less weight on and sped off. She didn't say anything, just went faster until they reached the city limits and turned down another road so they could keep going.
Reginald Reginald closed his eyes his head resting on her back a bit as he smiled. He loved the speed that they were going, so fast.. He wished they could go even faster. The intense speed and close proximity to Kira just overwhelmed him for the time being. He just sat there with her enjoying the ride.
Kira: Kira kept going until she came to a certain part of Cherrydale. She slowed down, there was an area of land that held farmhouses with farmland. She balanced the bike as it was still running. She pushed the visor up on her helmet. “I was thinking of getting a farm. The Willow Court house doesn’t hold much for me anymore. My sire gone, David does have a room there even if he doesn’t use it.” She said. She couldn’t remember who that other bedroom was. “Dru could have it for herself really..” she said, she wasn’t even sure where Dru had been at this whole time. “The dogs could run…and I kind of want a horse.” She said, “You could have a bigger room if you wanted…or a dog bed…whatever.”
Reginald Reginald looked up as she slowed down as he looked over at the farmland. Looking confused he continued to look at the farmland until she spoke. She wanted farmland? He smiled happily as he looked over at it. He wanted to get her the farm land. "I see, well... I guess that makes quite a bit of sense actually. So Willows Court holds nothing for you huh? Well I can see that." He looks over at the farmland and nods. Closing his eyes he thinks for a long moment letting his imagination run wild. Kira on a horse, happy and home. Her in a wedding dress having a wedding on the farm.. All the vampires she knows there. He smiled and nodded. "I will help you then Kira, it's something I want as well." He said
Kira: “All the homes I own…they’ve never been for me. My first home, the cabin, I shared with Serenity’s family. A few apartments, all shared that they are more like hiding places. Willow Court was to be a family home, I didn’t get to put in a training area or anything like I wanted, I had to put in bedrooms for people. I bought one house that is only for my music studio finally but…I never have that place to call home. Close to it is the house I share with Lexy but she may need it for her childer some day. As much as I love my temple, it isn’t a place to live.” Kira said, she wondered if she could get a new bedroom with the glow in the dark stars on the ceiling like it was done for her birthday at Lexy’s house. That was one thing that was missing at her other willow court home. “Huh?” she said, looking back at him. “No, you don’t have to help me, its just…obviously where ever I’m living, that’s where you’re going to be too..”
Reginald Reginald nodded his head slowly as she spoke. Listening to her intently right now. So she has no real home to call her own? He wanted that for her, he wanted to ride horses with her and just have all sorts of fun. Somewhere they could actually feel at home, even though he feels at home wherever she is it's not the same for her. He looked off to the farmland and gave his head a slight nod.
"Well, I will help if you want Kira after all. A place to call your own if that is truly what you want then I too want it." He said and then thought about the wedding in his head again. It would be the perfect place, they could turn the farmland into anything at all they wanted but then he sighed. He had to kick her butt first and then date her first. Oh well, he looked down at his leg and smiled. "My leg should grow back soon you know how about we make this our next battleground?" He said gently.
Kira: Kira hoped he didn’t want it just because of her, the man needed some opinions of his own. She shook her head, “I don’t have the money for it right now but its on my list of things I’d like to do..” She said, “Stick to the backyard so you don’t have far to hobble when I take your leg again. Unless you wish to fight hand to hand, then I’ll just break your back.” She mused, her grin hidden behind the helmet.
Reginald Reginald gave his head a slight nod, he would work hard in training as well as obtaining that farm for her. He would give her all the money right now if he had it. Oh well, perhaps one day he will be able to give her the money.
He couldn't help but laugh at her next comment though."Oh, I plan on shooting a bullet right through your heart next time. No more crippling blows to the leg and arms. I plan on ending the fight faster this time. I want to win, I want to win a chance at your heart. You keep telling me to have things I want for my own and all of that well. I want you Kira. A sliced off leg won't stop me next time." He said grinning as he suddenly wished his leg was healed. He wanted to fight her, he wanted to win and then show her just how serious he truly is.
Kira: “W-What..” Kira said, taken aback. She couldn’t believe he just said that, even though she told him what happened to her if her heart was damaged. Taking out her heart to win her heart, she wasn’t sure what to think about that. Windy’s killing blow had been her heart ironically. She wouldn’t be very happy if Reggie accidently killed her..but the point was to stop before one got that weak. She quickly put the visor down, feeling embarrassed, which was rare, by his words of him wanting her, others have wanted her to but they never phrased it like that before and she was pretty sure it was only her body they were interested in. “We’ll see..” was all she said before speeding off towards the Temple.
Reginald Reginald smiled at her reaction, nodding his head slightly. Yes they would see. As she sped off he wrapped his arms around her middle tightly holding on as he thought for a long while. If he ever shot her heart it would be over. She would lose instantly and he would scoop her up in his arms and tend her wound. He wouldn't take advantage of her and he would have to keep her locked up in the house until she got better. When she did get better he would tell her he won then and ask her out on another date. This one she would have to take more seriously.
Kira: Kira stopped in front of the temple, turning off the bike and put the stand down. “Come on hop-along, you can rest while I check the plants.” She said as she took off her helmet. “You need help?” she asked, getting over the embarrassment rather quickly by not thinking about it any longer.
Reginald Reginald slid off the bike using it to stand as he grabbed his crutch to prop himself up on it. A small smirk on his face as he hopped into the temple moving over to sit down and watch the waterfalls while she did her thing.
Kira: Kira checked on the fish before going to the herbs. Everything seemed to be in order with them. She floated around at the other plants there, frowning at a flowering bush that looked like it was sick, but she didn’t see any of the normal problems. She sat down in front of it, she suppose she didn’t have to worry about finding out what is wrong with plants and finding the cure any longer. If it was dying, she could save it. She put her hands on the roots and focused on healing it. She didn’t realize she would be so tired afterwards though, having only healed small plants before. She fell onto her back, closed her eyes for a moment before looking over. Spotting a rabbit there, it wasn’t white so she wasn’t concerned that it was Lexy. She wasn’t sure it was another vampire, guess one took a chance around here if they picked a common place animal. The wild cat in her wanted to chase it but having her clothes left behind would be a problem. She sat up, her eyes shifted to that of a cat and the rabbit took off running back out the door. It must have ran in when someone came in before.
Reginald Reginald sat there for a long moment before he ended up closing his eyes. The sound of the waterfalls were so peaceful and he let himself forget about everything. Just lost in a blank state of mind he layed back. He was there for a while before he opened his eyes his first thought about Kira. He wondered why she was taking longer then usual as he sat up and brought himself up to his foot. Grabbing the crutch he hobbled along slowly making his way towards the plants she was to check.
Kira: Kira got up off the ground, dusting herself off. She had no idea what her eyes were doing at the moment, she could never tell. “Sorry got distracted. You ready to go home?” she asked as she moved towards the hallway to him.
Reginald Reginald gave her a slight nod as he smiled over at her. "Yes I am ready to go home, it is really nice here. So how about we talk about the farm tomorrow?" He asked he was very curious to see what she wanted the farm for and he wanted to share some ideas with her as well.
Kira: “Oh..hum alright.” Kira replied, she moved down the hallway. “You happen to know if a Granny Smith Apple Tree would grow here? Might have to look that up..” she said, it was the apple she ate but wasn’t sure what climate it could grow in. She headed back outside and put on her helmet, got on the bike and started it up then waited for him to get on.
Reginald He looked at her as he walked towards the bike alongside of her having to hurry a bit to keep up with her. He tilted his head a bit and shrugged. "It should grow here, I mean apple trees grow all over Canada not sure why it wouldn't grow here." He said as he strapped the crutch to his back using the bike to lean on before climbing ontop of it with her his arms wrapping around her middle tightly.
Kira: Kira nodded, either way she would have to do some research to make sure it had its best chance. She didn’t know a lot about the world, let alone Canada. She didn’t even know what her homeland was, though she had a feeling it might be Ireland or Scotland. At least at one point it was. She wasn’t sure. How she ended up in New York she would most likely never know. She sped off back to Willow Court and stopped the bike in front of the house to let him off first.
Reginald Reginald clutched her middle tighter as she sped off, holding her tightly he took in a deep breath enjoying her scent. He closed his eyes then actually quite tired for some reason. Must be because of his leg everything is harder without it. "Don't worry Kira, we will plant a bunch of apple trees for you. Also get a few horses and.. Sof will chase mice, and tucker will chase rabbits and stuff." He said a small smile on his face as he started day dreaming. When she stopped the bike though he snapped back to reality and then got off the bike using it as support as he got out the crutch and then made his way back inside of the house plopping down on the sofa.
Kira: Kira put the bike away and went inside, running a hand through her hair. “Great, more mice for Sof to set down in front of me.” She said, eyeing the cat as she meowed, hearing her name. She rubbed the cat’s head, “I know they’re gifts but just eat them though.” She muttered. She thought of Himesh trying to chase a rabbit, they might be about the same size, depending on the rabbit. “I really don’t need a bunch of apple trees. Just one. If I get too many then I’d have to start selling them.” She said. She was worn out after healing that plant. “I’m off to bed. Not even going to bother asking where you are sleeping. The floor most likely somewhere.” She said before heading upstairs, Sof running up after her.
Reginald He laughed a bit as he looked down to Sof, the thought of the cat laying down a score of mice at Kira's feet was quite amusing. He then turned his head up to her and shrugged. "Well there you go, we will keep whatever apples you need and sell the rest." He replied.
He gave her a little nod and then laid out on the couch watching as she headed upstairs before saying. "Sleep well Kira, I will try and sleep on the couch here tonight." He said before closing his eyes and falling asleep.
Kira: During the day, Kira’s dream turned into more of something a cat would dream of. Chasing prey. She tossed a little too much, landing on the floor with a thud, only she wasn’t the size of a human. When her eyes snapped open, she couldn’t see anything. Feeling fabric over her, thinking she was caught up in her sheets, she struggled to get out. No, something was different here. She knew she must have changed into her animal form during her sleep, something she had never done before. But a serval was a decent sized cat, something was different. Finally poking a furry head out of the neck hole of her night clothes, she got her front legs out and shook the shirt off of her. She jumped up onto the vanity and blinked. She wasn’t a serval, she was shorter, fluffy, still wild looking even though she seemed like a housecat. She remembered this cat. Scottish WildCat, or a Highland Tiger. She moved closer to the mirror, tilting her head. She didn’t know one could take on another animal form.
She turned her head, hearing Tucker starting to bark, at her. ‘It’s me! Stop barking.’ She said into his head, at least she thought it was possible to say so into an animals head. Her fur fluffed up as Himesh joined in. ‘I’m still bigger than you fluffball.’
Reginald Reginald woke up to the sound of barking all groggy eyed he sat up and grabbed his crutch. He wondered what the heck they could be barking at he never sensed Kira was in trouble so he took his time moving up the stairs. Using the crutch as a support he sighed as he kept moving up them. "Damned stairs, such an evil thing with no leg." He said to himself and he smiled triumphantly when he reached the top before making his way over to Kira's room.
He knocked on the door to her room before counting to three and walked in. Looking at the bed noting that Kira was gone and there was a cat imposter inside he looked confused. Wasn't that the cat they watched on the television the other day? It's not her serval form and she is missing.. It's day right now as well. She wouldn't leave the house.. Maybe the cat needed medicine? No just too many questions and nothing in his head to give the answers. "Alright what is going on in here? Did Kira learn how to.." He stopped and he looked down at Kira's clothes spread out on the floor which brought even more confusion onto him
Kira: Kira sat there on the vanity, her tail swishing as Reggie was there. ‘Learn how to what?’ she asked in his head. She pawed the air towards him. ‘I’ve seemed to have…changed in my sleep. Had no idea one could take on another form.’ She added, looking back at the mirror. Distracted a moment by the fact she saw only his cloths floating and the crutch. She wondered if she could change into her serval form from this one. She looked at him again, the one thing that stayed the same in her animal forms were her green eyes. ‘Sorry they woke you up. They don’t realize its me.’
Reginald He blinked several times as he heard her voice in his head before giving it a quick shake to get back to his senses. "Learn how to disappear but it seems you have learned to change into a different animal.." He replied to her out loud before moving over slowly smiling at the cuteness of her pawing the air. "It's fine, I am glad they did. You look really cute in this form." He said and then reached out to give her a little rub behind the ear before moving away from her and towards the door of her room. "If everything is okay I am going to head back down to sleep"
Kira: ‘I teleport…that’s disappearing. Or you mean go invisible?’ Kira mused, she suppose her clothes on the floor did seem odd. She purred, ‘Why are you bothering going all the way back down?’ she asked. She jumped down, fluffed up her fur, turning sideways with a growl. Himesh took off with a yelp. Tucker wasn’t too sure what to think about it but his dealings with Sof made him want no part and took off after the smaller dog.
Reginald "Well I meant just disappear the clothes on the ground was strange is all." He said as he stopped and then looked over at her before shrugging. "Why even bother to leave the room then? Just lay down right here at the foot of your bed and sleep." He said tiredly his eyes growing heavy as he leans on the crutch. He laughed a bit though at the dogs before his eyes slowly closed. "I am glad you are alright."
Kira: Kira tilted her head a moment. ‘What? Hey, you can’t stay in here. I can’t change back if you do.’ She protested. Was he falling asleep standing up. ‘Course I’m alright. You would know if I wasn’t, wouldn’t you.’ She added.
Reginald He fell down then just as he nodded to her last question falling asleep right on her floor not having the energy to stand any longer. Reginald never stirred or moved, his breathing slow and regular as he slept there despite her protest.
Kira: Kira sighed, she would have to sleep like this and hope the changing didn’t go the other way. She jumped on the bed and buried herself in her covers just in case she did.
Reginald Reginald wakes up in the early morning looking down at his leg and blinks. "Awesome, no more crutch wohoo! I love being a vampire." He said quite loud but then ended up blinking as he looks at Kira's bed realizing where he is. "Oh crap hope I didn't wake her." He whispers to himself grabbing her clothes he puts them on the edge of the bed for her before sneaking out to his own room.
Kira: Kira’s small furry body twitched under the covers. She could tell she was still in her cat form. She pushed out of the covers and looked around. She saw her clothes were on the bed then looked to the floor, Reggie was gone. It must have been him making that noise. She jumped to the floor and changed back, putting her clothes on then went to her closet for a change of clothes to take to the bathroom. She opened the door and looked down at the dogs. They started to sniff her, she wondered if she smelled like her cat form. Not giving it any more thought, she went down the stairs and to the bathroom. Taking her shower and changed her clothes, she only towel dried her hair as she walked out of the bathroom.
Reginald Reginald grabbed some clean clothes after he heard Kira exit the bathroom and went downstairs himself. Ah it was so nice to have his leg back, he thought to himself. Entering the bathroom he took his pendulum out and ran it under cool water in the sink. He then undressed and threw his dirty clothes near the door. Stepping into the shower he let cool water run over himself. Closing his eyes he rest his head on the wall just under the shower head thinking. It was almost time to fight her again. He is going to do just a bit more training before he attacks her once again. He needed to go to the shop and buy a better weapon even if it will be just for this one fight. Letting out a sigh he leaned back and cleaned himself thoroughly before stepping out of the shower and dries himself off.
Getting dressed in his fresh pair of clean clothes he looks over at his pendulum and then turns the sink off. Taking it he held it up contemplating a few questions before smiling. "Maybe tonight good friend for now I have some training to do." He said to his obsidian pendulum before putting it into his pocket. Grabbing his dirty clothes he made his way back up to his room where he threw them into the corner before grabbing his sniper rifle and blade. Strapping them both onto his back he made sure everything was in order before walking back downstairs in search for Kira.
Kira: Kira was in the kitchen, eating some apples, though she would still need to feed. She looked towards the basement and pantry. She would still use the fadebeasts down in the basement for a good way to get rid of bodies. She got up, finishing the last slice of apple to find Reggie walking. “Hmm..” she wondered if that was why he was so tired. “Out to train or you going to try to kick my *** now?” she asked. “You said you wanted to talk about the farm..” she said.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he shook his leg towards Kira. "Hey look, it's all better you know what that means right?" He says with a smirk as he thinks about it for a moment. He should train a bit first but... No he will beat her this time with his new strategy. "Well I need to go shopping really quick here and then we can fight." He said with a smile. He had to buy a better gun, it should give him the extra edge to defeat her. Waving he moved out of the house.
Ah finally he can run again with a wicked smirk he blurred and ran as fast as he possibly could almost instantly stopping in front of the bank moving up to the clerk he smiled a little awkwardly. Taking out a piece of paper he wrote down thirty five thousand dollars and folded it in his hand. He wasn't going to bother spending anymore of his money then that on a gun. He passed the note towards the clerk before saying "I would like to withdraw this amount please." The clerk then nodded and went to retrieve the money. Waiting for several moments he tapped his foot before the clerk returned to count the money in front of him. Nodding his head the clerk was being honest he took the money and then looked around carefully before headed outside of the bank.
Knowing there was a shop nearby he walked down the road a bit and took a right before stepping inside of a shop. A shady looking merchant was behind the counter and he walked up towards the merchant leaning on the counter he moved the wad towards the man. "Minigun.. If you have one." He said softly so that he wouldn't be overheard and the merchant nodded and motioned him to follow. Leading him into a storage in the merchant then grabbed a crowbar and opened a crate which contained the minigun he was after. Reginald looked it over carefully inspecting it and nodded, it was of pretty good quality and it looks like it would back a nice punch
"Will this suffice?" The merchant asked and Reginald quickly nodded. "Yes this will do perfectly." Reginald replied to the merchant before picking it up and moved towards the front of the store before he was stopped."Wait, don't go through the front, sneak out the back I don't want you seen leaving with a minigun.. Sort of highly illegal you know" The merchant said and Reginald quickly turned to leave through the back. Looking around he nodded noticing nobody nearby he blurred and ended up in front of the house in willows court. Stepping inside carrying the minigun he smiled moving to sit down on the sofa placing the giant gun on his lap.
He still had his sniper rifle and blade strapped to his back however. He was now ready to fight her once again, it should be a very interesting battle indeed this time. He went through all of the tactics in his head once again, cripple her arms and go for the heart. Perhaps a leg shot to slow her down but he has to be ready for her desperate attempt to end the fight. No more surprises this time, she is serious about wanting to win as well. Until she gives up he was not going to stop. No getting cocky this time either, even if he was very ahead now he knows just how dangerous she is when he lets her get close and if she does this time he will have to do his best to break away.
His brows furrowed as he starts to think about his lost leg. If she is able to do that early in a battle he was just going to have to pump her full of lead as fast as he could. It would be his only chance. Unstrapping his sniper rifle and blade from his back he placed them both down in front of him going over every last millimeter of them until nodding once again. Strapping the weapons back to his back he patted the minigun and looked around for Kira.
Kira: Kira wondered why he was so eager to fight her again and wondered what he needed at the shop. Some kind of new weapon? She went to get her own weapons ready, moving to the backyard and sat down, closing her eyes, focusing on relaxing. She pulled her hair up out of the way as she heard someone come back into the house. She got to her feet, opening the door. “Back here. You sure you’re ready to lose another limb?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald nodded and then got up carrying the minigun. A small grin played at his face as he nodded towards her. "Alright where to then Kira? And take as much as you want Kira. Chop all my limbs off if you can." He said and then moved towards the door she motioned to.
Kira: “Out here..” Kira replied, moving out to the backyard. She looked at the new gun he had then to him, “I really don’t want to take care of someone with no limbs…” she said, her hands on her hips for a moment before taking out her tonfas. She tried to keep their last battle out of her head, he had almost won then and frankly she wasn’t completely clear who was the real winner or loser. She took her stance, “Alright, let’s do this.”
Reginald Reginald shrugged a bit before looking towards Kira. "It's fine you don't have to take care of me then." He said as he got ready waiting for her to make her move. The minigun starting to spin as he readied it. His finger itched on the trigger until he just let out a spray of bullets the first time using this weapon and he managed to shoot her shoulder knocking her back.
Kira: That wasn’t her point, not really but Kira didn’t say anything. Before she had a chance to rush forward to take a hit at him, he fired and hit her shoulder. She was knocked back, off her feet. She winced but got to her feet quickly. She ran forward, taking a swing that catches him in the face, taking out one of his eyes. She blinked, distracted as she looked to where the eye went to.
Reginald He couldn't believe it as he jumped back clutching his eye socket. He jumped back quickly running backwards as he shoots several bullets one ripping through her throat before he stumbles completely caught off guard and disorientated from his wound.
Kira: Kira lashed out in reflex, catching Reggie in the gut. She swings again, hacking off his leg. She reaches a hand up to her neck, her eyes trailed down to his leg. Yet again?
Reginald Falling to the ground his eye flashed with power but his aim was poor with just the one eye the other bleeding profusely as he let another spray of bullets just hoping to catch her now as he shoots her leg tripping her as he tried to crawl backwards to get some distance.
Kira: Kira fell to the ground, one of her blades go into the air and cuts his arm off. She didn’t notice this at first as she spots the eye she had been looking for, quickly grabbing it and put it in her pocket. She pushes herself up using her good arm and leg.
Reginald Reginald just laid there almost completely drained of blood and passed out right there. Knocked out and completely defeated he let out a sigh just before he did black out.
Kira: Kira looked over at him, missing an arm as well. He really did end up on the worse end this time. She picked up her tonfa and put it away. She went inside, summoned him to the bathroom so she could wrap up his head and missing limbs. “Is this all worth it?” she asked softly, even though he was passed out. She ran a hand over his head before taking care of her own wounds. She left and went to her room to put the eye in her eye jar collection. She returned to the bathroom and with the one arm he had left, she dragged him out to the living room, he liked the floor anyway so she left him in front of the sofa.
She sat down, looking down at him. Why would he keep going through this? Was this all wrong to keep this up like this?
ReginaldReginald laid there passed out in a dreamless state. So drained of blood and exhausted from the fight he didn't even move an inch in his sleep. Just laid there pretty much lifeless.
Kira: Kira jumped off the sofa and left the house to go to the shop to get some blood bags but not before feeding herself first. She returned to the house with a bag full and sat down next to him. “Reggie.” She said, poking his shoulder, wondering if he would wake up long enough to eat something.
Reginald Reginald opened his eyes slowly staring up at her. He lost badly this time he just couldn't get used to the loss of his eye. It threw him off, he should of switched to the sniper rifle when he lost it but the battle was too quick. Oh well he gave it his best shot. Need to stay away from her next time but no time to worry about that he felt himself drifting out of consciousness again and before he did he reached up for the blood packs.
Kira: Kira handed him the blood packs, she wanted to talk to him but it was clear he wouldn’t stay awake long enough to do so.
Reginald He drank the bloodpacks hungrily until he had his fill. He whispered a thanks before his head flopped to the side blacking out once more sleeping without moving for the rest of the night and day.
Kira: There wasn’t anything she could do for him so she went about her normal routine but kept it short in case he needed something. Kira brought him a blood pack when she herself needed to feed so he wouldn’t have to worry about it.
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
- Kira
- Registered User
- Posts: 2032
- Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
- CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
- Location: Could be anywhere
- Contact:
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald Reginald woke up long enough to pull himself up on the couch and boy was that a chore. He grabbed the sofa with his free arm and pulled his body weight up it letting out a soft grunt as he made it on top of the thing. Sitting there he smiled a bit waiting for Kira to come back and gloat.
Kira: Kira returned with a blood pack but was surprised to see Reggie was up and on the sofa. She moved over and handed him the blood before sitting down. She looked at him seriously, “Reggie, is all of this worth it?” she asked. “You really going to keep fighting no matter what you lose until you win?”
Reginald He drank the blood slowly as he looked at her as she asked him those questions. Looking at her as if she is almost insane as he reaches over to put the emptied pack down. "Kira, I am going to keep fighting no matter what until I win. I will lose a thousand limbs, millions if I have to in order to win. You are worth it Kira, more than worth it.." He said before closing his eyes and resting back. "Just enjoy the victories while you can.." He said.
Kira: Kira folded her hands in her lap. That determination was part of what she was looking for. David never tried to beat her, he just knew he couldn’t win so he never tried. Not that it would ever worked, she could never be with someone who slept around so much. Her body was a temple and he wasn’t worthy of it. Not that he cared about her or loved her, if there was such a thing as love. “Alright..” she said, she almost thought about giving him a freebie date as a prize but she held back. She got up and returned with fresh bandages. “Now that you’re up I can change this one without worry of dropping your head on the floor.” She said, taking off the old bandage from his head.
Reginald Reginald looked at her she can win this one. He will win one of these days but he has to get used to being wounded. When he does and they don't phase him and he can work around them he can beat her. Better yet just make sure she can't get him. He was going to win her and he was going to be by her side forever regardless just means he has to train more. "I want to go out and train tonight.."He said weakly as he tried to get up but only fell back down on the couch.
He sat there then and looked at her as she changed his wounds. He needed to find a way to train.. Even if it meant he had to crawl super fast to the catacombs.. He would try. "Thank you for looking after me." He said.
Kira: Kira finished wrapping his head back up. She blinked when he said he wanted to train. “Are you crazy?” she said, he was missing a arm and a leg plus one eye. Though he might be like herself, she couldn’t just sit there healing. “How are you going to train like this?” she asked. She sighed, “Obviously you shouldn’t rush into another fight with me as soon as your limbs come back.” She said, throwing the old bandages away and the empty blood bag. “Yeah…you’re welcome..” she said.
Reginald Reginald nodded a bit as he closed his eyes. "I will allow myself one day of recovery after I recover or something.. Just need to beat you and the best practice is to fight you constantly." he said before opening his eyes to look at her. Throwing himself to the ground he started to crawl with his one arm towards the door to the outside.
Kira: Kira frowned but then growled. “Stop being so damn stubborn. You’re one big…crawling masquerade violation right now.” She said. If he was seen like this, it wouldn’t be good. She floated past him and stopped in front of the door. “You should just stay here and rest for awhile.” She said.
Reginald Reginald groaned and looked up at her then just slumped there on the ground at her feet. "Fine.." he said and then rolled over on his armless side and closed his eyes. He would sit still and not train then, until he was healed but after that he was training daily until he is able to beat her.
Kira: Kira sighed, he was acting like a kid even though she had no experience with kids. It just seemed like it, kids were stubborn right. She wasn’t sure if she should trust him to stay inside but she wasn’t about to stay here all the time to make sure he wasn’t trying to crawl out either. She went into the kitchen for some apples and wine.
Reginald As soon as she left he rolled back onto his front and then crawled towards the stairs starting to climb up them slowly one at a time the muscles in his arm bulging as they tense with ever heave forward. He stopped halfway up the stairs for a break just laying there with his eyes closed.
Kira: Kira looked to the living room, not seeing Reggie on the floor. She got up, finishing her glass of wine before heading into the room. She hadn’t heard the front door so…she headed to the staircase. She looked up at him. “Why are you going up there?” she asked. It was a little weird, he always seemed okay with being on the floor down here. “If you needed help, you could have asked.”
Reginald Reginald smiled as he looked towards her and started crawling up the stairs again the muscles in his arm bulging once again as he dragged himself up the stairs slowly. "I am fine and I am going up here to hibernate in my room until I heal Kira." He said as he finally made it up the stairs and made his way to the bedroom to sleep.
Kira: Kira sighed softly, at least she would know where he's at. She went back downstairs. As the days went on, Kira brought him blood bags.
Kira: Kira looked to the date, he should be healed here very soon but then she noticed the moon phase. No wonder she felt cold as she hurried back to willow court. Something always went wrong on such a date. She turned a corner and stopped as she came across some gangsters. She shoved her hands in her pockets and tried to sneak backwards back out of sight but she backed into someone. She turned her head as hands rested on her shoulders. "Back off." She hissed but she was shoved into the wall.
"Don't I know you?" He said.
"I have one of those faces...really.." Kira said, her hand twitched. If she killed him, his buddies would be shooting at her in no time.
Reginald Reginald sensed Kira was in trouble, not even bothering to grab his gun he sped off downstairs. His leg and arm finally healed blurring he sped off in search for her and it didn't take him long to find them his hands turning into claws. They haven't spotted him yet and they had her shoved against the wall. The man with his hands on her... He trembled with anger and blurred charging towards the man faster then eye can see.
His clawed hands ripping through the man’s chest piercing and obliterating his heart. His fangs grew as he whispered. "You are all going to die..." Tossing the dead meat on the ground he realized he didn't have his gun but that didn't matter. Blurring he backed off in front of Kira his bigger body covering hers as he stared at the gangsters. Her safety was his priority.. He was going to have to let them use all their ammo at once. They just had a few glocks. Crossing his arms over his chest to protect his heart he waited for them to unleash their fury.
“By the way Kira, I know exactly know what I want and who I want to be." Thankfully their aim was quite bad but he still had a dozen bullets piercing his arms and legs. His purpose as her shield over as they reached to reload he quickly moved his way to the nearest gangster, a bloody blur, he slashed one of their throats open. The bullet wounds were nothing like actually losing the limbs. He quickly leaped on the other gangster and tore the man's throat open with his teeth feeding hungrily from his loss of blood.
Turning his head he furrowed his brows angrily. "Go home now before I decide to cheat and kick your butt right now." He said as he clenched the man's throat underneath him squeezing it until he crushed what is left of it. "Don't worry if you run into anything else I will protect you. Yes you will be pulling bullets out of me later." He said.
Kira: Kira stared at the man, not sure what his next move was going to be but as his hands gripped her harder she knew it wasn't good. Being filled with holes while she was pretty much human did not sound like a fun time. As she reached for a hidden dagger, something happened.
“Reggie.." Kira said softly in surprise. He found her, knew she was in danger. She stared at him as he did away with the men, there was that temper again. She didn't know what he meant by knowing what he wanted and who he wanted to be.
Kira glared at him when he told her to go home before he decided to cheat. Would he really do that while she was almost helpless? She didn't say anything, there should have been something wrong with what he said but there was part of her that didn't mind. She ran down the ally away from all the blood, she now noticed her feet on the ground, the sound of her heels. She pushed the door open to the house, "This is why I should lock myself in my room on new moons.." she said softly, leaning on the sofa.
Reginald Reginald finished feeding and then walked back towards willow court with his hands in his pockets. He was so angry with her right now, she could of been hurt out here by herself. She is just lucky he found her. Shaking his head he opened the door and walked inside. He stood there tall and proud as he looked down at Kira still trembling slightly with anger. "Don't do that again, at least bring me with you.. At least I can protect you. Anyways, new moons are bad.. Do you need me to buy a new moon alarm or something like that?" He asked her and then took her hand and gave her a tug trying to lead her to the bathroom. "Come patch me up, I had wanted to go the club today. Don't want a few bullets to ruin my plan." He said
Kira: Kira stared at him, "I...would have been fine." She protested. "I have my phone set to tell me...I wasn't paying attention." She said, of course at first she was only interested in the full moon but now she had to pay attention when the new moon was. She followed him to the bathroom. "Club? Plan? What are you talking about?" She said, pulling her hand free. She grabbed the tweezers to get the bullets out.
Reginald Reginald woke up long enough to pull himself up on the couch and boy was that a chore. He grabbed the sofa with his free arm and pulled his body weight up it letting out a soft grunt as he made it on top of the thing. Sitting there he smiled a bit waiting for Kira to come back and gloat.
Kira: Kira returned with a blood pack but was surprised to see Reggie was up and on the sofa. She moved over and handed him the blood before sitting down. She looked at him seriously, “Reggie, is all of this worth it?” she asked. “You really going to keep fighting no matter what you lose until you win?”
Reginald He drank the blood slowly as he looked at her as she asked him those questions. Looking at her as if she is almost insane as he reaches over to put the emptied pack down. "Kira, I am going to keep fighting no matter what until I win. I will lose a thousand limbs, millions if I have to in order to win. You are worth it Kira, more than worth it.." He said before closing his eyes and resting back. "Just enjoy the victories while you can.." He said.
Kira: Kira folded her hands in her lap. That determination was part of what she was looking for. David never tried to beat her, he just knew he couldn’t win so he never tried. Not that it would ever worked, she could never be with someone who slept around so much. Her body was a temple and he wasn’t worthy of it. Not that he cared about her or loved her, if there was such a thing as love. “Alright..” she said, she almost thought about giving him a freebie date as a prize but she held back. She got up and returned with fresh bandages. “Now that you’re up I can change this one without worry of dropping your head on the floor.” She said, taking off the old bandage from his head.
Reginald Reginald looked at her she can win this one. He will win one of these days but he has to get used to being wounded. When he does and they don't phase him and he can work around them he can beat her. Better yet just make sure she can't get him. He was going to win her and he was going to be by her side forever regardless just means he has to train more. "I want to go out and train tonight.."He said weakly as he tried to get up but only fell back down on the couch.
He sat there then and looked at her as she changed his wounds. He needed to find a way to train.. Even if it meant he had to crawl super fast to the catacombs.. He would try. "Thank you for looking after me." He said.
Kira: Kira finished wrapping his head back up. She blinked when he said he wanted to train. “Are you crazy?” she said, he was missing a arm and a leg plus one eye. Though he might be like herself, she couldn’t just sit there healing. “How are you going to train like this?” she asked. She sighed, “Obviously you shouldn’t rush into another fight with me as soon as your limbs come back.” She said, throwing the old bandages away and the empty blood bag. “Yeah…you’re welcome..” she said.
Reginald Reginald nodded a bit as he closed his eyes. "I will allow myself one day of recovery after I recover or something.. Just need to beat you and the best practice is to fight you constantly." he said before opening his eyes to look at her. Throwing himself to the ground he started to crawl with his one arm towards the door to the outside.
Kira: Kira frowned but then growled. “Stop being so damn stubborn. You’re one big…crawling masquerade violation right now.” She said. If he was seen like this, it wouldn’t be good. She floated past him and stopped in front of the door. “You should just stay here and rest for awhile.” She said.
Reginald Reginald groaned and looked up at her then just slumped there on the ground at her feet. "Fine.." he said and then rolled over on his armless side and closed his eyes. He would sit still and not train then, until he was healed but after that he was training daily until he is able to beat her.
Kira: Kira sighed, he was acting like a kid even though she had no experience with kids. It just seemed like it, kids were stubborn right. She wasn’t sure if she should trust him to stay inside but she wasn’t about to stay here all the time to make sure he wasn’t trying to crawl out either. She went into the kitchen for some apples and wine.
Reginald As soon as she left he rolled back onto his front and then crawled towards the stairs starting to climb up them slowly one at a time the muscles in his arm bulging as they tense with ever heave forward. He stopped halfway up the stairs for a break just laying there with his eyes closed.
Kira: Kira looked to the living room, not seeing Reggie on the floor. She got up, finishing her glass of wine before heading into the room. She hadn’t heard the front door so…she headed to the staircase. She looked up at him. “Why are you going up there?” she asked. It was a little weird, he always seemed okay with being on the floor down here. “If you needed help, you could have asked.”
Reginald Reginald smiled as he looked towards her and started crawling up the stairs again the muscles in his arm bulging once again as he dragged himself up the stairs slowly. "I am fine and I am going up here to hibernate in my room until I heal Kira." He said as he finally made it up the stairs and made his way to the bedroom to sleep.
Kira: Kira sighed softly, at least she would know where he's at. She went back downstairs. As the days went on, Kira brought him blood bags.
Kira: Kira looked to the date, he should be healed here very soon but then she noticed the moon phase. No wonder she felt cold as she hurried back to willow court. Something always went wrong on such a date. She turned a corner and stopped as she came across some gangsters. She shoved her hands in her pockets and tried to sneak backwards back out of sight but she backed into someone. She turned her head as hands rested on her shoulders. "Back off." She hissed but she was shoved into the wall.
"Don't I know you?" He said.
"I have one of those faces...really.." Kira said, her hand twitched. If she killed him, his buddies would be shooting at her in no time.
Reginald Reginald sensed Kira was in trouble, not even bothering to grab his gun he sped off downstairs. His leg and arm finally healed blurring he sped off in search for her and it didn't take him long to find them his hands turning into claws. They haven't spotted him yet and they had her shoved against the wall. The man with his hands on her... He trembled with anger and blurred charging towards the man faster then eye can see.
His clawed hands ripping through the man’s chest piercing and obliterating his heart. His fangs grew as he whispered. "You are all going to die..." Tossing the dead meat on the ground he realized he didn't have his gun but that didn't matter. Blurring he backed off in front of Kira his bigger body covering hers as he stared at the gangsters. Her safety was his priority.. He was going to have to let them use all their ammo at once. They just had a few glocks. Crossing his arms over his chest to protect his heart he waited for them to unleash their fury.
“By the way Kira, I know exactly know what I want and who I want to be." Thankfully their aim was quite bad but he still had a dozen bullets piercing his arms and legs. His purpose as her shield over as they reached to reload he quickly moved his way to the nearest gangster, a bloody blur, he slashed one of their throats open. The bullet wounds were nothing like actually losing the limbs. He quickly leaped on the other gangster and tore the man's throat open with his teeth feeding hungrily from his loss of blood.
Turning his head he furrowed his brows angrily. "Go home now before I decide to cheat and kick your butt right now." He said as he clenched the man's throat underneath him squeezing it until he crushed what is left of it. "Don't worry if you run into anything else I will protect you. Yes you will be pulling bullets out of me later." He said.
Kira: Kira stared at the man, not sure what his next move was going to be but as his hands gripped her harder she knew it wasn't good. Being filled with holes while she was pretty much human did not sound like a fun time. As she reached for a hidden dagger, something happened.
“Reggie.." Kira said softly in surprise. He found her, knew she was in danger. She stared at him as he did away with the men, there was that temper again. She didn't know what he meant by knowing what he wanted and who he wanted to be.
Kira glared at him when he told her to go home before he decided to cheat. Would he really do that while she was almost helpless? She didn't say anything, there should have been something wrong with what he said but there was part of her that didn't mind. She ran down the ally away from all the blood, she now noticed her feet on the ground, the sound of her heels. She pushed the door open to the house, "This is why I should lock myself in my room on new moons.." she said softly, leaning on the sofa.
Reginald Reginald finished feeding and then walked back towards willow court with his hands in his pockets. He was so angry with her right now, she could of been hurt out here by herself. She is just lucky he found her. Shaking his head he opened the door and walked inside. He stood there tall and proud as he looked down at Kira still trembling slightly with anger. "Don't do that again, at least bring me with you.. At least I can protect you. Anyways, new moons are bad.. Do you need me to buy a new moon alarm or something like that?" He asked her and then took her hand and gave her a tug trying to lead her to the bathroom. "Come patch me up, I had wanted to go the club today. Don't want a few bullets to ruin my plan." He said
Kira: Kira stared at him, "I...would have been fine." She protested. "I have my phone set to tell me...I wasn't paying attention." She said, of course at first she was only interested in the full moon but now she had to pay attention when the new moon was. She followed him to the bathroom. "Club? Plan? What are you talking about?" She said, pulling her hand free. She grabbed the tweezers to get the bullets out.
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
- Kira
- Registered User
- Posts: 2032
- Joined: 19 Sep 2011, 07:34
- CrowNet Handle: ☽O☾
- Location: Could be anywhere
- Contact:
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald Reginald stood there and shrugged his shoulders slightly while she started to retrieve the bullets from his body. "Tell that to the gangsters that were going to try to do something to you who knows if they would of succeeded. At the very least you would of been riddled with bullets." He said and then looked towards the door. "Yes I had wanted to try out my new leg also I feel like dancing and stuff. After you are done here go grab me some nice clothes from my room and leave them on the floor here." He said in a stern voice, his brows furrowed in anger. "You would of been fine.." He scoffed while shaking his head.
Kira: Kira dropped the bullets in the sink. "Whatever they were up to, they wouldn't have succeeded.." she said, she finished fishing out the bullets and washed her hands. "Aren't we demanding tonight." She said, her eyes narrowed and huffed when he scoffed at her before walking off. She went upstairs to get his clothes, coming back down, she tossed them on a clean counter and flopped down on the sofa, crossing her arms.
Reginald This was going to be amazing, he can't wait to have a shower again after having no leg for so long. He forgot all about his anger as he reached in his pants, grabbed his pendulum and put it into the sink running cool water over it before he literally tore his clothes off throwing them to the side knowing they were trash now. Turning on the shower he hopped in and let the water run down his entire body. "Yep, it feels so damned good." He said as he started scrubbing his body.
Humming as he took his time letting warm water wash over him. He bared his fangs to the shower head a huge grin on his face. It was fun ordering her around like that, he was going to have to do it some more just to hear her huff some more. Once finished in the shower he grabbed the clean bullets and pendulum after getting dressed. Throwing the bullets in the trash he put the pendulum in his pocket before leaving the bathroom and moved over to Kira on the sofa and grabbed one of her crossed arms.
“Come on lets go." He ordered as he gave her arm a little tug while a smile tugged at his lips. He looked her over perhaps if he pissed her off enough she would make a poor decision and he would have to play hero and save her again or the bad guy and restrain her.
Kira: Kira glared at him, "What is with you?" She snapped, pulling her arm away from him. She got up, staring up at him. It wasn't impressive due to the height difference. "You sure as hell brave when I'm mostly human at the moment. Remember it only lasts a night." She growled.
Reginald He smiled at her and then backed away slowly. "I am well aware Kira, you are pretty cute when you are angry is all." He said before letting out a little sigh. "I thought I was always brave though. What do you think the limb count will be before I actually defeat you?" He said.
Kira: Kira blinked, she crossed her arms and turned away. He was pissing her off on purpose? "Who knows.." she said, walking off towards the door.
Reginald Reginald followed her with a small smile on his face. "Hey Kira, cheer up. How about we go to a karaoke bar instead? You can hear me sing and what not, we can also get drunk and just enjoy ourselves no thoughts of anything but fun?" He asked her
Kira: Kira looked at him, his mood sure switches. "I don't know.." she said, she did a lot of singing so it really wasn't a big deal to her course now she wondered if he could carry a tune. "Not sure about getting drunk...why the sudden change of what you wanted to do?"
Reginald Reginald shrugged a bit before smirking over at her. As much as he wants to go to a club and sing away with her and get drunk. He had other plans tonight. "I know a good bar for it this way.." He said as he led her on a long walk the farmland she passed just visible in the distance as he heads towards it.
Kira: "Alright.." Kira replied, as she followed after him she realized how much she got used to floating. She knew there was a Tavern and bar around here but she had no idea where he was going.
Reginald Reginald smirked a bit as he stopped infront of a farm meeting a human dressed in black who handed him a set of keys. Leaning forward he took a bite draining the human of some of it's blood. Watching the human wander off he then held the keys out to Kira before looking out at the farm land with a small smile.
“It's all yours Kira, happy new moon. I figured you would need something to pick you up since these nights generally are quite the downer for you." He said before looking out to the place. "I hope you like it... It's all yours and I want you to know in no way do I own this. It's a gift that I can't ever take back or will ever want to take back. It's yours and only yours forever." He said with a shrug.
Kira: Kira stared confused as they came to some man with keys. She blinked when he handed her the keys, looking at them even more confused before looking at the farm. "W-Why...why would you buy this for me..?" She said, this was a huge gift. "How can I accept something like this? It’s too much.."
Reginald “Like how could I possibly accept a job, and a place to stay.." He said before looking off towards the farm. "Like how you are always here for me no matter what, and how I am here for you too no matter what. You have done so much for me Kira... How can you accept it? You have no choice, it's yours. I live wherever you live and I wouldn't use it unless we moved there." He gave his shoulders a light shrug before smiling.
Kira: Kira bit her lip, she wasn't sure if that evened out. This wasn't a cheap thing, even with the money and weapon she had given him. She lowered her eyes, "Thanks.." she said. She walked down the road, looking around. There was a lot that could be done here. "Shouldn't take long to move some things over.." she said. Reggie didn't have much and Kira would remake her room the way she liked it.
Reginald Reginald smiled triumphantly as she accepted the gift finally. He walked along side of her looking around always on alert since she is so vulnerable right now. "Shouldn't take long at all actually I can start moving us over as soon as I can if you want. I can use my power up to exhaustion daily to just speed a bunch of things over if you would like. Also if you need any help around the house or farm let me know." He said with a huge grin.
Kira: Kira just knew there was no point fighting over who owns the farm, they were both stubborn people. She unlocked the door, stepping inside and made sure to invite him in. "Hmm, of course I'm going to put you to work." She said, "Right now just need some basic things. Bed, the animals and their things." She said, taking out her phone. "Maybe can have some things delivered before the sun comes up." She said then looked at him. "If I get a bed for you, you even going to use it?" She asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled a bit. Put right to work huh? That sounds great to him. It's good to see her like this. He gave her several nods as she spoke listening to her intently. "Yes should I speed home and help pack? Maybe Dave can rent a moving truck?" He asked her wondering what she would like him to do first.
Kira: “Dave...oh the van. Don't need a moving truck. I'm not taking everything. I'll get new things for this place." Kira said, sending a message to Dave to bring the van to Willow Court. "Speed back and help herd the animals. Want them here so they can get used to the place."
Reginald Reginald gave her a little nod and then blurred as he sped back to willows court. Entering the place he smiled as he looked around. "Himesh, Tucker come here doggies.. I have a present for you two." He said as he moved to sit down on the couch waiting for Dave to get here. He was hoping the dogs would come to his call and he would give them a good ear rub and pet until Dave showed up to take them away.
Kira: Kira in the meantime ordered a new bed for herself, along with some other items like a sofa.
Tucker and Himesh came running in. Himesh jumped around between Tucker’s legs until Tucker just pushed the smaller dog aside. He looked at Reggie then looked around for Kira then barked at Reggie
Dave parked the van in front of the house. He had no idea what this was about. Surely she wasn’t taking a sudden vacation. He went inside but only saw Reggie there. He took out his phone, checking Kira’s GPS and had saw she was nowhere near here. “What’s going on?”
Reginald Reginald smiled at Tucker and Himesh reaching out to give them each a little rub behind the ear. "Hello little ones, Kira is at the farm. You want to run around chasing squirrels and stuff in a huge field? Nice big farm for you guys to play on." He said and then reached out petting the two dogs each as he let his eyes scan for Sof.
His gaze averted to Dave as he entered then and couldn't help but chuckle a bit. "Well Dave it's like this.. Kira wants to get rid of you and can't bare to be the one to do it or watch..." He said calmly before laughing a bit and gave his head a little shake. "No I bought Kira a farm. It's time to move." He said before standing up and nodded towards the dogs. "Care to put them in the van, I will go hunt for sof." He said before letting his eyes trail around the house once again.
Kira: Dave thought he was serious and started to panic. He calmed down after he said the rest. “That…wasn’t funny.” He said. He picked up Himesh, Tucker would follow on his own. “Sof might be in Kira’s room. Might want to shove her in a kennel though as she might claw you up.” He said and took the dogs out to the van and put them in the back.
Sof was now sitting at the top of the stairs, watching them. Maybe the house would be dog free now was more what she was thinking.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh at Dave's reaction. "You really have no faith at all in Kira do you?" He asked before standing up and looking around curiously. He shrugged a bit and then moved to the top of the stairs and sat down looking at Sof before putting his hand down on the floor and moving it back and forth slowly hoping she would play with his hand.
Kira: “Considering how many death threats she has given me…she has changed but still..” Dave muttered, as he came back in to get Sof’s things and take it out to the van.
Sof tilted her head at his hand then looked up at him. “Meow.” She said, he thought she would fall for such tricks.
Dave tossed up a bag of cat treats. “Try that.”
Reginald He gave Dave a slight little smile. "I am sure you are safe from Kira's death wrath Dave." He said just as he left then he continues to move his hand from side to side wiggling his fingers around before shaking his head. "You are smarter then the average kitten aren't you?" He asked before Dave came inside and tossed him the cat treats.
"Oh no Sof... I have your kryptonite now." He said and gave the bag a little shake smirking towards the cat as he got up and started to walk down the stairs. "Follow me Sof and I will give you extra treats." He said in a playful voice.
Kira: Sof meowed after him. Where you going with that? She trotted down the stairs. Meowing more loudly, demanding the treats.
Reginald Reginald laughed and led her to the van and then threw a few treats inside before turning to Dave. "Alright so that is the animals does she want anything else?" He asked before he took out his phone and decided to text Kira that he would sleep on a bed if she bought one for him.
Kira: “I have no idea.” Dave replied, “Maybe she should take a trip to get some of her clothes. She wouldn’t be happy with either of us doing that.” He said, course that might be because David had ruined a lot of her clothes by wearing them which he sure as hell had no interest in doing. “You riding back with me to save some power?” he asked.
Kira texted back. “Good cause I got you one anyway.”
Reginald Reginald nodded and then got into the back with the animals. Smiling towards Himesh and Tucker he tossed Sof another cat treat feeling slightly guilty about tricking her the way he did. "Alright David lets head to the farm and see what else Kira needs." He said before reaching out to give Tucker a little pet.
Kira: Dave drove off to the farm, Sof was growling and meowing as they went. He parked in front and sent a text to Kira to come get the cat.
Kira came out and opened the back door. Tucker bounded out right away, sniffing her then started to check out the new land. Himesh wasn’t about to try and jump from the van however and whimpered when he could follow. Kira picked him up and set him on the ground so he could go after Tucker.
Sof meowed and headed over to Kira who picked her up. “Aw, at least it wasn’t a visit to the vet?” Kira smoothed the upset kitty before taking inside giving a whistle for the dogs to come check out the house. She took Sof to her new room so she could get used to it first before heading back down.
“Kira, you going to take a trip over to Willow Court and get some things? Like clothes.” Dave asked as he unloaded the animal things from the van.
“Right, that would be useful wouldn’t it.” Kira replied and nodded. “Reggie, can you stay here. Some furniture should be delivered here soon.”
Reginald Reginald sat there in the back smiling as Kira opened the door. He watched her handle the animals with ease and then gave his head a slight nod. She really is an amazing woman. When Kira left to go check the animals he hopped out of the van and stretched his limbs. Looking up at the night sky he let out a long breath. It really was beautiful out here, the stars shine so much brighter. He turned towards the house looking at it.
As Kira asked him to help unload the furniture he gave her a little nod. "Sure thing, where do you want me to put everything? Just in the living room area until you can order me around and put things away?" He asked.
Kira: “Yeah, guess that would be fine. You haven’t picked out your room yet and I don’t want the delivery people upsetting Sof while she’s getting used to the new house.” Kira replied. She opened the door to the van, “Hey Dave, can a trailer be pulled by this thing?” she asked.
“Trailer? What for?” Dave asked.
“How else am I going to get horses here?” Kira asked simply.
“Horses? Hum…maybe a small trailer would be fine.” Dave said.
“Great!” Kira said and smiled, “We’ll do that tomorrow..” she added and grinned at Reggie before pointing to the truck that was coming down the road now. “That would be the stuff now. See you in a bit.” She shut the door and Dave drove back to Willow Court so Kira could get some things.
The truck stopped and one of the workers got out. “Got a delivery for a Kira Kerr here..” he said.
Reginald He smiled as Kira talked about horses and trailers. Well this could be very interesting I wonder how many more animals she is going to have. How many horses and what not. He gave her a little wave as she left and then looked down the road at the approaching vehicle.
Reginald stood there waiting for the delivery truck his hands crossed behind his back as he didn't have to wait long. When they arrived he moved to greet them speaking about a few things before he had them turn around and back up close to the door. He told them it was alright if they just stayed inside of the truck and stuff he can handle it. They agreed the lazy blood sacks but it's alright this would be faster and easier for him. Plus gave him all the more reason to have a little snack later. Opening the back he grabbed the new furniture, being careful as he walked into the house to deposit them one at a time in the living room.
He smiled a bit when he was finished and moved back to the delivery guys signed a few papers then asked one of them if they could help him for a minute and when the person agreed he led him inside and then pounced on the man from behind sinking his fangs deep inside of the delivery mans neck drinking his fill of the blood before patting the wound and watched as the guy walked out the door. He helped the wandering fool back into the vehicle saying he fell and hit his head and watched as they sped off. He moved into the living room area waiting for Kira as he stared at all of the new furniture.
Kira: Dave and Kira returned, parking the van in front. Kira hopped out, carrying a couple of bags and Dave was dragging a trunk in.
“Careful, my eye collection is in there.” Kira said to Dave.
“****, you couldn’t have left that thing at the other house.” Dave said, her eye collection was creepy.
“Course not.” Kira replied simply. She looked at Reggie, she sniffed at him. “What did you do to the delivery guys?” she asked, she could smell a light scent of blood.
Reginald He looked over at Kira and smiled brightly when she entered. "Hey Kira, welcome home everything went smoothly while you were gone." He said as he turned his attention to the furniture letting out a light chuckle when she asks Dave to be careful because her eye collection is inside.
Looking towards Kira he blinked a bit looking confused. "What makes you think I did anything to the delivery guy?" He asks a bit shocked but soon after gives a light shrug. "They were lazy people who took things for granted. So I decided to have a little snack. Don't worry they are both very much so alive and the one guy thinks his friend hit himself on the head." He said.
Kira: Kira sighed, “You need to be more careful with who you feed from.” She said. “My powers might be gone right now but I could still smell blood.” She said, leaning close. “From you.” She added. She headed upstairs, “Come on Dave. Break my jar, I break you.” She said.
Dave shook his head as he followed her.
“Hey Reggie, you can bring the beds up now.” Kira called out from the second floor.
Reginald Reginald let out a little sigh. He gave her a slight nod though before looking down at his feet. "I am sorry Kira you are right and I will be more careful in the future" he said before looking up as he heard her head up the stairs. He looked down at both the beds she aked for and pursed his lips before grabbing her bed and frame and box spring. Carrying it all up the stairs carefully having to reposition it a few times to make it fit through certain placed but then he arrived at what he thought would be her bedroom and placed it down. "Alright where abouts do you want this one Kira?" He asked.
Kira put her bags down in the corner and Dave put the trunk down. He left and went downstairs. Kira looked at Reggie, “Over there.” She said, pointing to the far end of the room. “Feel free to pick whatever room you want.” She added as then started to put some of her clothes in the closet.
Reginald Reginald placed the bed at the far end of the room and smiled a bit as he looked at the rather empty room. "It was well worth the money, I am glad that it is in good shape. I never really looked at it before I bought it for you. I was just hoping you would like the present." He said before turning and moving downstairs grabbing the bed he assumes is his and then moves up the stairs and places it in the room next to her close to the door in case he has to rush to her side at any given moment. He then moves back to Kira's room and then looks around. "Alright what is next Kira?" He asked.
Kira: Kira pulled out sheets from a bag and was working on making her bed. “The farms are not very old so one would expect them to be in great shape.” She said, she pulled out some spare sheets and tossed it to him. “For you.” She said as Sof jumped up on the bed and curled up on it. She picked up another bag that had stuff for the bathroom in it. “I don’t know.” She said, looking at the time on her phone. “I’ll be passing out here soon.” She said, heading downstairs to put some towels, soap in the bathroom and shampoo and conditioner. She then returned to the upstairs.
Reginald Reginald watched her through the doorway as she made her bed smiling as he listened to her. They aren't very old? Well that is news to him all he knew at that time is she wanted it and he wanted to get her it. He would do anything for her. He snatched the sheets as she tossed them to him and then nodded to her. "Goodnight then Kira I will make my bed and pass out, we can keep working on everything together tomorrow night." He said as he moved to his room and started to make his bed before laying out on it with a small smile on his face.
Kira: Kira changed into her night clothes. She took a dagger and moved to his room. “I’m not done with you.” She said. “Just because you bought me this doesn’t make me forget what you said earlier.” She said, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed. “Was it the heat of the moment, and you pissed at me for going out without you? Or would you really try to win a fight against me while I’m mostly human.” She said.
Reginald Reginald looked up at her from the bed and tilted his head to the side. She looked really good in her bed clothes. He took a moment to take her in before looking up into her eyes and raises his shoulders in a shrug. "That would be cheating Kira, and I want to win your heart the proper way. Plus when you are as weak as you are right now all I want to do is protect you. I doubt I would ever try because I know it would be a for sure win." He said gently. "As I said before, I want to win you fully and completely and leave no doubts just how much I truly do love and care about you Kira." He said
Kira: Kira nodded, then it was his temper again, at least that was her guess. “I still don’t see why you want damaged goods like me.” She muttered a goodnight and returned to her room. The dogs were running back and forth, way too hyper to settle down at the moment. She pushed the door closed and laid down next to Sof. A few hours into sleeping Kira woke up from a nightmare involving Warrior trying to take over her life. She freaked out for a moment as the room was unfamiliar, it didn’t look like her own yet. She rubbed her face, “Need to put some wine in the fridge..” she said softly.
Sof was sleeping on the trunk now as she got tired of Kira moving.
Reginald Reginald laid there in bed not sleeping, smiling at the sound of the dogs running around happily. He laid there and the dogs eventually settled down and he couldn't sleep at all. Letting out a sigh he got out of bed and then exited his room. Walking downstairs he looked at all of the new furniture and everything then looked back towards the entrance to the house. He looked at the time and sighed still several more hours until sunset...
Kira: Kira let Sof out of her room and went back to bed. Once the night came again, Kira was still tired but forced herself to get up. She came downstairs with a change of clothes and took a shower. She floated back to her room to get her weapons, then floating back down. She was searching the net with her mind to find out where the nearest place to buy horses were at, but she also needed a barn and fence built too and she really didn’t feel like doing that herself. She wouldn’t be able to get the horses until that was done however. She opened the front door to let the dogs out to play.
Reginald Reginald was there on the floor with his back pressed against one of the pieces of furniture. He smiled weakly as he watched her open the door letting out a long yawn he stood up and made his way over towards the door. "I really need to get daywalker soon. Sleeping sucks." He said. "So another big day at the farm, what do you want me to do first Kira?" He asked
Kira: Kira titled her head. “Daywalker doesn’t keep you from being sleepy. Just make it so the sun don’t hurt you.” she said, trying not to yawn in return. She sat down on the new sofa, taking out her phone. “I was jumping ahead a bit with the horses. I need a fence and a barn so that has to be taken care of first.” She said then looked up at him. “You don’t need to stick around if you want to go train. It’s not the new moon any longer, I can take care of myself.”
Reginald Reginald smacked his forehead as he shook his head. "I really thought it meant you didn't have to sleep I keep forgetting you have daywalker." he laughed a bit then moved over to the new sofa and sat down beside her with a shrug. "I am fine, I will find time to train like I always do. I enjoy spending time with you silly. So much so actually." He replied to her. "Also there is lots of work to do here and I wouldn't want you to have to do it all alone. I want to be a part of it all as well. This is very exciting." He replied.
Kira: “It’s wasted on me but I don’t need my fear of the sun being made worse by a nasty burn if I ever do get caught out there.” Kira replied. She looked over at him. “I wasn’t planning on doing any hard labor. I was going to sway someone to do it for me. Well, sway a few people really, like I did with the Temple.” She said.
Reginald Reginald chuckled a bit. Of course she wouldn't be doing any of that stuff on her own but still... "Well if you want I can do it while you watch or something. Or we could do it together. Well or they could do it themselves but.." He shrugs a but and then looks over at the door with a light chuckle. "Not sure it can be considered hard labor for us though..." He said.
Kira: “Fences are easy but a barn is more complicated..” Kira replied, she closes her eye a moment. “If you really want to do something, I guess you can do the fences. I’ll hire people for the barn and I’ll work on the land..” she said. “Hard labor, maybe not. Dirty work, yes.” She mused.
Reginald He gave her a quick smile and then moved towards the door. "Want to come show me where you want the fence Kira? How much room do you want for the horses to graze and what not?" He asked her as he opened the door and motioned her out. "After you Kira." He said.
Kira: Kira got up and floated out the door. She looked out over the land. She still needed some land for growing things. "This half of the land for the horses." She said, "Think the barn will go there.." she said. "Have to go get the supplies though."
Reginald Reginald nodded a bit as he looked over the land and moved up beside her. "So this half of the land?" He asked as he traced out half of the land with his finger the half closes to the house. He thought that it would be very fun to see her ride a horse it would definately be interesting anyways. He would have to go to the store and get some fence posts and stuff. "What sort of fence do you want? Barb wire, picket... Long two by for by sixes?" He asked.
Kira: "Barb wire no.." Kira replied, "Picket? You mean like white picket fence? Think I heard that term in some chick flick Dru watched some time."
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but laugh a bit before he looked out towards the city with pursed lips. "Do you know what a fence looks like or rather just tell me what sort of fence you would like Kira?" He said as he felt his weapons biting his lip as he itched to fight her already
Kira: "I'm not sure...whatever looks good for a farm.." Kira said, she took out her phone and looked something up. "Like this." She said, it was a normal white fence. Her eyes followed his hands, "Something wrong? You look like you rather be out fighting.." she said. She would know as she had signs she wanted to fight as well.)
Reginald He nods a bit before he looked towards the farm, he wondered what would look nice. They only farms he seen the fences were literally wire of some sort anyways. What would look good... He pursed his lips and then turned his head back to the house. He would have to hook a computer up and do some research first it seemed.
Kira: Kira's next words sort of caught him off guard though and he itched his hand. "Yeah just thinking about fighting you again Kira. I am pretty sure I need to wait a bit though. At least until the farm is all made up nicely." he said.
Kira tilted her head. "Ah.." she said, she laughed lightly but kept on the topic of the farm, "I'm not sure how long it will take to do this." She said, showing him the image of the fence on her phone. "The place that will build the farm might have this fence."
Reginald Reginald smiled happily as she laughed. He gazed over her face before turning his head to his phone he pulled out of his pocket. He brought the phone to his ear after dialing a number and waited several rings before the person answered. "I would like to start with a hundred fence posts and around four hundred fence board please." He said into the phone and then said.
"Yes, yes, yeah.. Alright perfect farm 3 and could you get it here by tonight?" He asked then listened for a few moments before turning his eyes towards Kira. "Alright that will be perfect just have them put it off to the side of the house first thing in the morning. We won't be here." He said and then listened for a bit again. "Perfect alright, I am sure I am going to need quite a bit more post I will let you know after I install the 600 feet of fence tomorrow night." He said and then hung up the phone.
Kira: Kira stared at him, he knew where to get it? "You sure surprise me sometimes." She said, sitting down on the porch railing. She dialed the number for the place for the farm, it was hard getting stuff done when one couldn't do anything during the day. She had them coming tomorrow to build it. She put her phone back in her pocket. "I'll have Dave keep an eye on them, make sure they're not goofing off." She said. "So, we can't really do much farm related at the moment. Need some garden tools and such." She said. "Oh, still need to bring my motorcycle over too."
Reginald Reginald looked over at Kira with a small smirk on his face as apparently nothing else can be done that night. He pursed his lips in thought for a moment the only things coming through his mind is another fight with Kira. He couldn't help but laugh a bit as he turned his head to her. "Kira.. How about we go ahead and have a little fight then? Fill the ground with blood and lead and maybe a few limbs?" He asked before he looked around the farm. A clear advantage for him this would be a perfect place to fight.
Kira: Kira blinked, "Why are you so eager to fight and lose some limbs?" She asked. She jumped off the railing. "How are you going to put up fences with missing limbs?"
Reginald Reginald took up his took up his minigun and fired it up watching as she readied herself. He wasn't going to lose this time, even if she chopped off his legs and arms he would pull that trigger with his fangs. He was determined, so much so he forgot himself. Fangs bared and eyebrows furrowed in concentration before he let out a quick spray of bullets one of which rips through her shoulder knocking her back. Noticing her readying to attack though he stops the fire and starts to move to avoid her.
Kira: Kira stumbles back, she wasn't ready for him to hit her right away. She growls, rushing forward and swung at him but missed. She quickly tried to get out of line of his fire.
Reginald Reginald spun out of her way his muscles tensing as he swung the gun around and he let the bullets spray. His aim was poor but he furrowed his brow desperately trying to hit her as she moved quickly trying to get out of his line of fire. His eye lit up and he smirked as he managed to hit her leg. He readied himself for her again as he was sure she was to strike soon.
Kira: Kira went to one knee for a moment, she quickly pushed herself to her feet again. She needed to get a hit in. She moved forward, slashing out but it only cut his cheek which healed up right away. ****, she thought, returning her focus on dodging his bullets.
Reginald He quickly jumped back glad he did because he was sure she was going to get his eye this time. The blade just sliced his cheek though and it healed up almost instantly before her eyes. A small smirk on his face he spoke out to her. "Keep fighting like this and I might think you let me win Kira." He taunted before letting loose another spray of bullets one of them ripping through her leg from close range and he attempted to pull a bit of range from her.
Kira: Kira winced, keeping on her feet. She growled at him, her eyes were like a cats. What was wrong with her? She lashed out again, cutting open his stomach.
Reginald Reginald let out a grunt and doubled over a bit but he held onto the trigger resting the mini gun low to the ground on his knee. He followed Kira as best as he could as he let his body get used to the fresh wound and managed to strike her in the leg once again. Well she has quite a few bullet holes in her legs now. This is looking good for him. He got up slowly though and attempted to back off away from her. He had to remember not to get cocky. Probably was best not to taunt her either.
Kira: Kira was cussing under her breath, her leg was killing her and she wasn't sure how much blood she lost so far. She went to hit him but she felt herself slowing down. She missed. She was starting to worry.
Reginald He watched her slow movements and slowed himself allowing to use the time to take a break as she made it up to him he leapt out of the way and his eyes focused on her legs. They would probably be his key to victory this time. He pulled the trigger of his weapon and just let the bullets fly, one of them striking through her leg once again. At this point it may of been better for her if she cut her own leg off. He looked over into her eyes he smiled a bit. "Where should I take you out this time Kira? It seems like tonight is the night I fulfill one of your conditions and mine to take you out." He said in a playful and heated voice his fangs bared and there is a fire in his eyes.
Kira: Kira went to one knee, taking in a deep breath. Fate was not with her tonight. She needed a good hit on him. She growls, rushing forward and in one good swing, she hacked off one of his legs.
Reginald Oh damn it, don't taunt her he thought and just as that thought left him she came flying at him taking him by surprise as he felt the all to familiar feeling of a blade going through his leg relieving him of his ability to walk and the extra weight of a leg. Well this will sure put a hamper on the date.. He thought but the winced as he held the trigger and grazed her with a bullet but it did nothing damaging at all to her. The pain was intense and the shock of her sudden burst took him off guard. If there was a date now his cockyness and sense of victory taken away. Now the real fight started this was the point he always lost but not this time. He was going to give it his all.
Kira: Kira saw hope now, she had got him good. She went to attack him again, her hope faded when all she got was his clothes.
Reginald Laying on his back he turned to the side just enough so that all she got was his clothing. From down on the ground he smirked a bit and aimed for her body now that her injured leg wasn't a priority keeping distance seemed impossible at this stage so he needed to end this battle here and now. He shot a short spray of bullets one of them burying themselves deep inside of her stomach. Looking up into her eyes he let out a low growl. He wanted this, he wanted this badly and he was going to win no matter what it took. "I will not lose!" He shouted out more for himself then for her.
Kira: Kira swung again, only to get more of his clothes. She gasped, holding her stomach. She blinked, her eyes were losing focus and she felt light headed. She wasn't going to be able to go on much longer. She could only lash out blindly and hoped she hit him.
Reginald Reginald rolled to the side once again as she slashed his clothes to bits. He pulled the trigger and shot a hole through her neck. Stopping the onslaught. he looked her over and knew she was done. "There you are Kira, I have finally won you should just give it up now.. I have proven myself to you and myself here tonight." He said in a low voice his fangs retreating as he looked to her eyes.
Kira: Kira could tell she didn't hit him, she couldn't even see straight to know all she got was his clothes yet again. She felt the pain in her neck, she fell over. Too weak to move. She held her head, "Damn.." she muttered. She knew she couldn't take another hit or he might kill her. "Yeah...you won." She said softly.
Reginald He smiled triumphantly before crawling over to take her hand giving it a little squeeze. "It's okay Kira, sleep for now. If nobody shows up to help us soon I will just drag us inside for the morning. You need blood so I would will out and grab you some packs" He said and then looked up at the sky thankful there is still quite a bit of night left. He rolled onto his back and looked up at the stars, excited yet still a little shocked that he won that one.
Kira: Kira didn’t stir, she couldn’t open her eyes.
Dave drove up with some supplies for the kitchen but when he jumped out of the van, he wasn’t expecting to see the two of them bloodied up. A leg there, lots of blood. He could only guess what had happened. “Can you manage to hop to the house?” he asked Reggie before grabbing Kira’s weapons and put them back in their place before picking her up and carried her inside. “Kira?” he said, he got a little worried when she nuzzled into his neck, be a bit dangerous if she fed while not even awake. He set her down on a blanket that at least could washed unlike the sofa itself. She was out of it enough that she wasn’t going to heal herself either. He wrapped up her wounds to stop the bleeding for now. “I can run to the store and get some blood packs.” He said.
Reginald Reginald crawled to the house as quickly as he could managing to not lose sight of Kira the entire time. He didn't trust Dave completely even if he was Kira's thrall. Eying the man as he placed Kira on the sofa and when she nuzzled into Dave's neck. He couldn't help to feel a pang of jealousy and stare at Dave intently with a heated fire in his eyes before he realized she was probably just after his blood.
Reginald gave Dave a slight nod before crawling to the foot of the sofa to lay down. He would watch over her while she was asleep. "Yes, go get her some blood packs and stuff..." He said as he looked down at his own wound. Well this was going to be a messy night but still very very nice.
Kira: Dave left the bandages out for Reggie to use then left to buy a ton of blood packs as he wasn't sure how many she needed and any left over Reggie could have. He hurried back and sat down next to her and tried to get her to bit the bag but that wasn't working but she did say "**** off *****." Dave blinked, "Ah hell, she's fighting with Warrior again." He said, he cut a hole in the bag and forced the blood in her mouth which she did drink. He did that a couple of times until she rolled over away from him. "She can have more when she wakes up the.."
Reginald Taking the bandages he moved up and started wrapping them around Kira's legs carefully. One good thing about using such a powerful gun is that bullets tend to shoot clean through. Not having to pull any bullets out he just bandaged her neck and then her shoulder tightly. Looking at the one at her neck he made sure she wouldn't suffocate before he wrapped his stub up in a bandage very tightly. With a little sigh he looked over at Kira worriedly.
When Dave came back with the blood packs he let out a sigh of relief. He watched as Kira was being stubborn and not eating before Dave force fed her."Warrior?" He groaned out and then propped himself up in a sitting position before taking Kira's hand and giving it a little squeeze. "I will always be here for you Kira. Just ignore that Warrior chick." He said.
Kira: "I can make a pretty good guess you're the reason for this little battle. Losing to a male and all that." Dave said, he sighed. "Pray that Warrior does not take over." He added and stood up. "If you need me or need something, text." He said and headed out. Kira gripped his hand tightly but didn't move otherwise.
Reginald He looks over at Dave looking at the man like he is crazy. "Actually it was a mutual agreement that we fought Dave." He said before looking back at Kira with a confident expression on his face. "She will be alright Dave, she is stronger then this Warrior. She is stronger then anyone no matter what. Even though I beat her today.. She still is the stronger person and I will always respect her." He said and then gave Kira's hand a little squeeze a small smirk on his face. "I must admit it's nice to win for a change though." He said.
Kira: “I know it was a mutual thing to fight. She likes fighting. Warrior...she seems to hate everyone." Dave replied. Kira grumbled as the day went on and it became night again. She opened her eyes a little then blinked, she didn’t feel like moving because she was hurting but after healing up the holes she sat up.
Reginald Reginald was still there his eyes closed sleeping soundly with his head resting on the very edge of the couch his hand still in hers when she woke. When she move to sat up though he blinked slowly before looking up at her. "Hey there Kira, are you feeling better now?" He asked as he started to move about.
Kira: Kira looked over at him. "Yeah.." she said as she started to pull the bandages off. "Just hungry.." she said, "Was Dave here before?" She thought she smelled him.
She rubbed her head, she was still tired. Part from being low on blood, part from fighting with Warrior for the longer part of her rest.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head towards the sofa. "Rest Kira, I have some fence posts to slam into the ground and stuff. Yes Dave was here, he brought over quite a few blood packs and stuff. You should drink some and just be lazy today. I sort of kicked your butt this time. Though you did get my leg but that was my fault for taunting you." He said as he laid back then and stared up at the ceiling.
Kira: “Yes...best not to taunt me. You should know by now I have a temper.." Kira replied, she got up, throwing away the bandages and grabbing the spare blood bags from the fridge. She started to drain them until she no longer felt the need to. "Why you telling me to be lazy? I healed myself. You got the missing leg." She said. She did need a shower, that's for sure.
Reginald He let out a little chuckle and gave Kira a slight nod. "Yep, just a little bit of a temper though." He said before giving her a shrug. "I thought that the mental battle with Warrior would of taken a bigger toll on you then it has. I may have a missing leg but this Vampire kicked your butt legless." He said and then stretched all of his remaining limbs. "Well banging in fence posts is going to be interesting." He laughed as he spoke.
Kira: Kira glared at him, "Keep gloating and see what happens." She huffed. She blinked, how did he know she was fighting with Warrior? She must have talked while she was passed out. "Do whatever you want." She muttered. "I'm starting off with a bath." She added before going up to her room to get a change of clothes then headed to the bathroom but had to throw a ball to keep the dogs distracted enough not to follow her into the bathroom.
Reginald Reginald chuckled when Kira glared at him giving her a reassuring smile. "I am not gloating Kira, I am just very excited right now." He said before grabbing his sniper rifle and uses it as a cane as he walks out the door. Stopping outside he can't help but smile. It was a very nice night and he made his way over to the large stack of fence posts and board and set to work. It was awkward working without a leg but he managed, even though it was slower then normal but just about the same as an average human could work.
Kira: Kira sent Dave a text with some stuff she wanted before taking a long shower to get all the blood off. She got dressed and returned to the sofa. There were still things that this place needed. A TV, washer, dryer. Dave returned to the farm and went inside with a couple of bags. "Missing a leg and still put him to work?" He asked.
“He wanted to." Kira replied as the dogs piled on her legs. Dave handed her the bottle of wine and the books she wanted. "You know all that information can be found on the net, right?" "I like having a book to look back on at any time even if I can look at the net page using my head." Kira replied, there was one book on horse breeds and care and the other was about apple trees. She opened the bottle of wine then started on reading the book on horses.
Dave set up a bookself and filled it with books from the other house. "The barn has the supports up. They will finish it today." He said.
Reginald Reginald looked up at the sky as he finished pounding in the last fence post for the day. Having mapped out the area with them he looked back to the house feeling rather exhausted. Tomorrow comes the time consuming fence boards. Oh well, he will worry about it the next day. Moving towards the house now he opened the door and then went straight to bed too tired to even look towards Kira tonight.
Kira: "Surprise surprise, he's using his bed." Kira said, course she was only talking to the dogs by this point. She got through most of the book but having drank most of the bottle of wine, she couldn't read much more. She yawned, Tucker pushed himself under her arm and laid down next to her. She blinked, she wasn't planning on sleeping here but now the dog didn't want to move. She sighed softly and drifted off to sleep.
Reginald Reginald woke up slowly. Just lazing out in bed as his eyes slowly opened. Hanging a leg over his bed he just laid there for several moments before deciding to sit up on his bed with a heavy sigh. He really didn't feel like waking up today. He had such a heavy sleep this morning the morning before. He slid off his bed forgetting completely that he was missing a leg and then stumbled forward and crashed into the floor with a loud umph. Frowning now and not liking the night at all right now. He grabbed his sniper rifle and used it as a crutch as he grumbled his way down the stairs.
He couldn't help but smile as he seen Kira though and then stopped. He looked down at his dirty clothing and then went outside deciding it's best he worked all tonight as well. Catch her by surprise soon enough when he asks her out on another date. He took his time with the fence boards. Making sure they crossed over each other well enough that her little dog wouldn't be able to get in or out of the fence.
Kira: Kira woke up when Tucker pressed his cold nose onto her cheek. She opened her eyes, seeing Sof staring at her from the arm of the sofa above her head. She was sure the animals had food. She pushed the dogs off of her, checking the time on her phone and set the book down on the table. She still wasn’t sure on the breed of horse, obviously one that was fast.
She frowned when her phone started to ring, it was Renzo. “Hello?” she said. He started to talk fast on how the other guys wasn’t listening to anything he said. Kira rubbed her face, “Put me on speakerphone.” She said, getting up and let the dogs outside. “Listen up, if I have to come down there and straighten you all out I’m taking a pay cut from all of you. So start listening to him, you know very well I entrust him to get **** done when I’m not there so get the act together or the next theme you all are doing is cross dressing!” she hanged up on them. She went upstairs and grabbed her laptop from the bag. She still had things to order for the inside of the house and got that in order, then ordered some plants to be delivered as well.
Once Kira was done, she headed outside to see if the barn was complete which it was. She heard the dogs off in the distance running around.
Reginald Reginald looked at the fence, after ordering more fence boards and posts he finally completed the fence area that she wanted. He pulled out his phone and checked the time. He still had a few hours to kill. He looked down at his missing leg and gave his head a little nod. It would probably grow back tonight. Using his sniper rifle as a crutch once again he made his way back to the farm house and then went inside. Making his way to Kira he gave her a large smile.
"Fence is done, if you want it painted I can right now it's white but if you want it a different color let me know. I am going to have a shower and hit bed early. I think my leg is due to grow back tonight." He said as he made his way up the stairs to his room.
Once inside his room he grabbed a fresh pair of clothing and then made his way back downstairs. Entering the bathroom he took his pendulum out and then placed it into the sink running cool water over it. When that was done he undressed and entered the shower running cool water over himself as he attempted to cleanse body and soul. He stayed in the shower for a good hour just relaxing. The feel of the water running down his body soothed him and for the first time in a while that rage inside of him was pushed so far down he felt at peace.
A soft sigh escaped him as he figured he should get out of the shower and head to bed. Turning the shower off he reached out to grab his sniper rifle using it as a crutch as he shut off the sink and grabbed his clean clothes and started to put them on. Once on he stuffed the pendulum in his pocket and then left the bathroom. He went back upstairs and then plopped down into bed and slept. His brows furrowed in his sleep as the process of his leg growing back started.
Kira: Kira wasn’t really looking forward to his leg growing back because she knew he’d be wanting to go out on a date, she had no other excuses to delay it, other than trying to keep busy with the farm. She went over to the fence and jumped up on the pole, balancing her way across the fence to the next pole. For someone who was a shut-in, he seemed to be good with his hands, unless that was due to video games. She whistled for the dogs to come back and jumped down from the fence. She checked out the barn, making sure it was really ready for horses before heading back to the house. Tucker stopped beside her, panting and his tail a wiggling. “Where’s your brother?” she said, looking back the way he came and saw the white fluff ball running towards them, completely worn out. She picked Himesh up, “Poor thing with your little legs.” She mused and went inside, shutting the door and set the dog down. She headed upstairs and went to bed herself.
Reginald Reginald stood there and shrugged his shoulders slightly while she started to retrieve the bullets from his body. "Tell that to the gangsters that were going to try to do something to you who knows if they would of succeeded. At the very least you would of been riddled with bullets." He said and then looked towards the door. "Yes I had wanted to try out my new leg also I feel like dancing and stuff. After you are done here go grab me some nice clothes from my room and leave them on the floor here." He said in a stern voice, his brows furrowed in anger. "You would of been fine.." He scoffed while shaking his head.
Kira: Kira dropped the bullets in the sink. "Whatever they were up to, they wouldn't have succeeded.." she said, she finished fishing out the bullets and washed her hands. "Aren't we demanding tonight." She said, her eyes narrowed and huffed when he scoffed at her before walking off. She went upstairs to get his clothes, coming back down, she tossed them on a clean counter and flopped down on the sofa, crossing her arms.
Reginald This was going to be amazing, he can't wait to have a shower again after having no leg for so long. He forgot all about his anger as he reached in his pants, grabbed his pendulum and put it into the sink running cool water over it before he literally tore his clothes off throwing them to the side knowing they were trash now. Turning on the shower he hopped in and let the water run down his entire body. "Yep, it feels so damned good." He said as he started scrubbing his body.
Humming as he took his time letting warm water wash over him. He bared his fangs to the shower head a huge grin on his face. It was fun ordering her around like that, he was going to have to do it some more just to hear her huff some more. Once finished in the shower he grabbed the clean bullets and pendulum after getting dressed. Throwing the bullets in the trash he put the pendulum in his pocket before leaving the bathroom and moved over to Kira on the sofa and grabbed one of her crossed arms.
“Come on lets go." He ordered as he gave her arm a little tug while a smile tugged at his lips. He looked her over perhaps if he pissed her off enough she would make a poor decision and he would have to play hero and save her again or the bad guy and restrain her.
Kira: Kira glared at him, "What is with you?" She snapped, pulling her arm away from him. She got up, staring up at him. It wasn't impressive due to the height difference. "You sure as hell brave when I'm mostly human at the moment. Remember it only lasts a night." She growled.
Reginald He smiled at her and then backed away slowly. "I am well aware Kira, you are pretty cute when you are angry is all." He said before letting out a little sigh. "I thought I was always brave though. What do you think the limb count will be before I actually defeat you?" He said.
Kira: Kira blinked, she crossed her arms and turned away. He was pissing her off on purpose? "Who knows.." she said, walking off towards the door.
Reginald Reginald followed her with a small smile on his face. "Hey Kira, cheer up. How about we go to a karaoke bar instead? You can hear me sing and what not, we can also get drunk and just enjoy ourselves no thoughts of anything but fun?" He asked her
Kira: Kira looked at him, his mood sure switches. "I don't know.." she said, she did a lot of singing so it really wasn't a big deal to her course now she wondered if he could carry a tune. "Not sure about getting drunk...why the sudden change of what you wanted to do?"
Reginald Reginald shrugged a bit before smirking over at her. As much as he wants to go to a club and sing away with her and get drunk. He had other plans tonight. "I know a good bar for it this way.." He said as he led her on a long walk the farmland she passed just visible in the distance as he heads towards it.
Kira: "Alright.." Kira replied, as she followed after him she realized how much she got used to floating. She knew there was a Tavern and bar around here but she had no idea where he was going.
Reginald Reginald smirked a bit as he stopped infront of a farm meeting a human dressed in black who handed him a set of keys. Leaning forward he took a bite draining the human of some of it's blood. Watching the human wander off he then held the keys out to Kira before looking out at the farm land with a small smile.
“It's all yours Kira, happy new moon. I figured you would need something to pick you up since these nights generally are quite the downer for you." He said before looking out to the place. "I hope you like it... It's all yours and I want you to know in no way do I own this. It's a gift that I can't ever take back or will ever want to take back. It's yours and only yours forever." He said with a shrug.
Kira: Kira stared confused as they came to some man with keys. She blinked when he handed her the keys, looking at them even more confused before looking at the farm. "W-Why...why would you buy this for me..?" She said, this was a huge gift. "How can I accept something like this? It’s too much.."
Reginald “Like how could I possibly accept a job, and a place to stay.." He said before looking off towards the farm. "Like how you are always here for me no matter what, and how I am here for you too no matter what. You have done so much for me Kira... How can you accept it? You have no choice, it's yours. I live wherever you live and I wouldn't use it unless we moved there." He gave his shoulders a light shrug before smiling.
Kira: Kira bit her lip, she wasn't sure if that evened out. This wasn't a cheap thing, even with the money and weapon she had given him. She lowered her eyes, "Thanks.." she said. She walked down the road, looking around. There was a lot that could be done here. "Shouldn't take long to move some things over.." she said. Reggie didn't have much and Kira would remake her room the way she liked it.
Reginald Reginald smiled triumphantly as she accepted the gift finally. He walked along side of her looking around always on alert since she is so vulnerable right now. "Shouldn't take long at all actually I can start moving us over as soon as I can if you want. I can use my power up to exhaustion daily to just speed a bunch of things over if you would like. Also if you need any help around the house or farm let me know." He said with a huge grin.
Kira: Kira just knew there was no point fighting over who owns the farm, they were both stubborn people. She unlocked the door, stepping inside and made sure to invite him in. "Hmm, of course I'm going to put you to work." She said, "Right now just need some basic things. Bed, the animals and their things." She said, taking out her phone. "Maybe can have some things delivered before the sun comes up." She said then looked at him. "If I get a bed for you, you even going to use it?" She asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled a bit. Put right to work huh? That sounds great to him. It's good to see her like this. He gave her several nods as she spoke listening to her intently. "Yes should I speed home and help pack? Maybe Dave can rent a moving truck?" He asked her wondering what she would like him to do first.
Kira: “Dave...oh the van. Don't need a moving truck. I'm not taking everything. I'll get new things for this place." Kira said, sending a message to Dave to bring the van to Willow Court. "Speed back and help herd the animals. Want them here so they can get used to the place."
Reginald Reginald gave her a little nod and then blurred as he sped back to willows court. Entering the place he smiled as he looked around. "Himesh, Tucker come here doggies.. I have a present for you two." He said as he moved to sit down on the couch waiting for Dave to get here. He was hoping the dogs would come to his call and he would give them a good ear rub and pet until Dave showed up to take them away.
Kira: Kira in the meantime ordered a new bed for herself, along with some other items like a sofa.
Tucker and Himesh came running in. Himesh jumped around between Tucker’s legs until Tucker just pushed the smaller dog aside. He looked at Reggie then looked around for Kira then barked at Reggie
Dave parked the van in front of the house. He had no idea what this was about. Surely she wasn’t taking a sudden vacation. He went inside but only saw Reggie there. He took out his phone, checking Kira’s GPS and had saw she was nowhere near here. “What’s going on?”
Reginald Reginald smiled at Tucker and Himesh reaching out to give them each a little rub behind the ear. "Hello little ones, Kira is at the farm. You want to run around chasing squirrels and stuff in a huge field? Nice big farm for you guys to play on." He said and then reached out petting the two dogs each as he let his eyes scan for Sof.
His gaze averted to Dave as he entered then and couldn't help but chuckle a bit. "Well Dave it's like this.. Kira wants to get rid of you and can't bare to be the one to do it or watch..." He said calmly before laughing a bit and gave his head a little shake. "No I bought Kira a farm. It's time to move." He said before standing up and nodded towards the dogs. "Care to put them in the van, I will go hunt for sof." He said before letting his eyes trail around the house once again.
Kira: Dave thought he was serious and started to panic. He calmed down after he said the rest. “That…wasn’t funny.” He said. He picked up Himesh, Tucker would follow on his own. “Sof might be in Kira’s room. Might want to shove her in a kennel though as she might claw you up.” He said and took the dogs out to the van and put them in the back.
Sof was now sitting at the top of the stairs, watching them. Maybe the house would be dog free now was more what she was thinking.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh at Dave's reaction. "You really have no faith at all in Kira do you?" He asked before standing up and looking around curiously. He shrugged a bit and then moved to the top of the stairs and sat down looking at Sof before putting his hand down on the floor and moving it back and forth slowly hoping she would play with his hand.
Kira: “Considering how many death threats she has given me…she has changed but still..” Dave muttered, as he came back in to get Sof’s things and take it out to the van.
Sof tilted her head at his hand then looked up at him. “Meow.” She said, he thought she would fall for such tricks.
Dave tossed up a bag of cat treats. “Try that.”
Reginald He gave Dave a slight little smile. "I am sure you are safe from Kira's death wrath Dave." He said just as he left then he continues to move his hand from side to side wiggling his fingers around before shaking his head. "You are smarter then the average kitten aren't you?" He asked before Dave came inside and tossed him the cat treats.
"Oh no Sof... I have your kryptonite now." He said and gave the bag a little shake smirking towards the cat as he got up and started to walk down the stairs. "Follow me Sof and I will give you extra treats." He said in a playful voice.
Kira: Sof meowed after him. Where you going with that? She trotted down the stairs. Meowing more loudly, demanding the treats.
Reginald Reginald laughed and led her to the van and then threw a few treats inside before turning to Dave. "Alright so that is the animals does she want anything else?" He asked before he took out his phone and decided to text Kira that he would sleep on a bed if she bought one for him.
Kira: “I have no idea.” Dave replied, “Maybe she should take a trip to get some of her clothes. She wouldn’t be happy with either of us doing that.” He said, course that might be because David had ruined a lot of her clothes by wearing them which he sure as hell had no interest in doing. “You riding back with me to save some power?” he asked.
Kira texted back. “Good cause I got you one anyway.”
Reginald Reginald nodded and then got into the back with the animals. Smiling towards Himesh and Tucker he tossed Sof another cat treat feeling slightly guilty about tricking her the way he did. "Alright David lets head to the farm and see what else Kira needs." He said before reaching out to give Tucker a little pet.
Kira: Dave drove off to the farm, Sof was growling and meowing as they went. He parked in front and sent a text to Kira to come get the cat.
Kira came out and opened the back door. Tucker bounded out right away, sniffing her then started to check out the new land. Himesh wasn’t about to try and jump from the van however and whimpered when he could follow. Kira picked him up and set him on the ground so he could go after Tucker.
Sof meowed and headed over to Kira who picked her up. “Aw, at least it wasn’t a visit to the vet?” Kira smoothed the upset kitty before taking inside giving a whistle for the dogs to come check out the house. She took Sof to her new room so she could get used to it first before heading back down.
“Kira, you going to take a trip over to Willow Court and get some things? Like clothes.” Dave asked as he unloaded the animal things from the van.
“Right, that would be useful wouldn’t it.” Kira replied and nodded. “Reggie, can you stay here. Some furniture should be delivered here soon.”
Reginald Reginald sat there in the back smiling as Kira opened the door. He watched her handle the animals with ease and then gave his head a slight nod. She really is an amazing woman. When Kira left to go check the animals he hopped out of the van and stretched his limbs. Looking up at the night sky he let out a long breath. It really was beautiful out here, the stars shine so much brighter. He turned towards the house looking at it.
As Kira asked him to help unload the furniture he gave her a little nod. "Sure thing, where do you want me to put everything? Just in the living room area until you can order me around and put things away?" He asked.
Kira: “Yeah, guess that would be fine. You haven’t picked out your room yet and I don’t want the delivery people upsetting Sof while she’s getting used to the new house.” Kira replied. She opened the door to the van, “Hey Dave, can a trailer be pulled by this thing?” she asked.
“Trailer? What for?” Dave asked.
“How else am I going to get horses here?” Kira asked simply.
“Horses? Hum…maybe a small trailer would be fine.” Dave said.
“Great!” Kira said and smiled, “We’ll do that tomorrow..” she added and grinned at Reggie before pointing to the truck that was coming down the road now. “That would be the stuff now. See you in a bit.” She shut the door and Dave drove back to Willow Court so Kira could get some things.
The truck stopped and one of the workers got out. “Got a delivery for a Kira Kerr here..” he said.
Reginald He smiled as Kira talked about horses and trailers. Well this could be very interesting I wonder how many more animals she is going to have. How many horses and what not. He gave her a little wave as she left and then looked down the road at the approaching vehicle.
Reginald stood there waiting for the delivery truck his hands crossed behind his back as he didn't have to wait long. When they arrived he moved to greet them speaking about a few things before he had them turn around and back up close to the door. He told them it was alright if they just stayed inside of the truck and stuff he can handle it. They agreed the lazy blood sacks but it's alright this would be faster and easier for him. Plus gave him all the more reason to have a little snack later. Opening the back he grabbed the new furniture, being careful as he walked into the house to deposit them one at a time in the living room.
He smiled a bit when he was finished and moved back to the delivery guys signed a few papers then asked one of them if they could help him for a minute and when the person agreed he led him inside and then pounced on the man from behind sinking his fangs deep inside of the delivery mans neck drinking his fill of the blood before patting the wound and watched as the guy walked out the door. He helped the wandering fool back into the vehicle saying he fell and hit his head and watched as they sped off. He moved into the living room area waiting for Kira as he stared at all of the new furniture.
Kira: Dave and Kira returned, parking the van in front. Kira hopped out, carrying a couple of bags and Dave was dragging a trunk in.
“Careful, my eye collection is in there.” Kira said to Dave.
“****, you couldn’t have left that thing at the other house.” Dave said, her eye collection was creepy.
“Course not.” Kira replied simply. She looked at Reggie, she sniffed at him. “What did you do to the delivery guys?” she asked, she could smell a light scent of blood.
Reginald He looked over at Kira and smiled brightly when she entered. "Hey Kira, welcome home everything went smoothly while you were gone." He said as he turned his attention to the furniture letting out a light chuckle when she asks Dave to be careful because her eye collection is inside.
Looking towards Kira he blinked a bit looking confused. "What makes you think I did anything to the delivery guy?" He asks a bit shocked but soon after gives a light shrug. "They were lazy people who took things for granted. So I decided to have a little snack. Don't worry they are both very much so alive and the one guy thinks his friend hit himself on the head." He said.
Kira: Kira sighed, “You need to be more careful with who you feed from.” She said. “My powers might be gone right now but I could still smell blood.” She said, leaning close. “From you.” She added. She headed upstairs, “Come on Dave. Break my jar, I break you.” She said.
Dave shook his head as he followed her.
“Hey Reggie, you can bring the beds up now.” Kira called out from the second floor.
Reginald Reginald let out a little sigh. He gave her a slight nod though before looking down at his feet. "I am sorry Kira you are right and I will be more careful in the future" he said before looking up as he heard her head up the stairs. He looked down at both the beds she aked for and pursed his lips before grabbing her bed and frame and box spring. Carrying it all up the stairs carefully having to reposition it a few times to make it fit through certain placed but then he arrived at what he thought would be her bedroom and placed it down. "Alright where abouts do you want this one Kira?" He asked.
Kira put her bags down in the corner and Dave put the trunk down. He left and went downstairs. Kira looked at Reggie, “Over there.” She said, pointing to the far end of the room. “Feel free to pick whatever room you want.” She added as then started to put some of her clothes in the closet.
Reginald Reginald placed the bed at the far end of the room and smiled a bit as he looked at the rather empty room. "It was well worth the money, I am glad that it is in good shape. I never really looked at it before I bought it for you. I was just hoping you would like the present." He said before turning and moving downstairs grabbing the bed he assumes is his and then moves up the stairs and places it in the room next to her close to the door in case he has to rush to her side at any given moment. He then moves back to Kira's room and then looks around. "Alright what is next Kira?" He asked.
Kira: Kira pulled out sheets from a bag and was working on making her bed. “The farms are not very old so one would expect them to be in great shape.” She said, she pulled out some spare sheets and tossed it to him. “For you.” She said as Sof jumped up on the bed and curled up on it. She picked up another bag that had stuff for the bathroom in it. “I don’t know.” She said, looking at the time on her phone. “I’ll be passing out here soon.” She said, heading downstairs to put some towels, soap in the bathroom and shampoo and conditioner. She then returned to the upstairs.
Reginald Reginald watched her through the doorway as she made her bed smiling as he listened to her. They aren't very old? Well that is news to him all he knew at that time is she wanted it and he wanted to get her it. He would do anything for her. He snatched the sheets as she tossed them to him and then nodded to her. "Goodnight then Kira I will make my bed and pass out, we can keep working on everything together tomorrow night." He said as he moved to his room and started to make his bed before laying out on it with a small smile on his face.
Kira: Kira changed into her night clothes. She took a dagger and moved to his room. “I’m not done with you.” She said. “Just because you bought me this doesn’t make me forget what you said earlier.” She said, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed. “Was it the heat of the moment, and you pissed at me for going out without you? Or would you really try to win a fight against me while I’m mostly human.” She said.
Reginald Reginald looked up at her from the bed and tilted his head to the side. She looked really good in her bed clothes. He took a moment to take her in before looking up into her eyes and raises his shoulders in a shrug. "That would be cheating Kira, and I want to win your heart the proper way. Plus when you are as weak as you are right now all I want to do is protect you. I doubt I would ever try because I know it would be a for sure win." He said gently. "As I said before, I want to win you fully and completely and leave no doubts just how much I truly do love and care about you Kira." He said
Kira: Kira nodded, then it was his temper again, at least that was her guess. “I still don’t see why you want damaged goods like me.” She muttered a goodnight and returned to her room. The dogs were running back and forth, way too hyper to settle down at the moment. She pushed the door closed and laid down next to Sof. A few hours into sleeping Kira woke up from a nightmare involving Warrior trying to take over her life. She freaked out for a moment as the room was unfamiliar, it didn’t look like her own yet. She rubbed her face, “Need to put some wine in the fridge..” she said softly.
Sof was sleeping on the trunk now as she got tired of Kira moving.
Reginald Reginald laid there in bed not sleeping, smiling at the sound of the dogs running around happily. He laid there and the dogs eventually settled down and he couldn't sleep at all. Letting out a sigh he got out of bed and then exited his room. Walking downstairs he looked at all of the new furniture and everything then looked back towards the entrance to the house. He looked at the time and sighed still several more hours until sunset...
Kira: Kira let Sof out of her room and went back to bed. Once the night came again, Kira was still tired but forced herself to get up. She came downstairs with a change of clothes and took a shower. She floated back to her room to get her weapons, then floating back down. She was searching the net with her mind to find out where the nearest place to buy horses were at, but she also needed a barn and fence built too and she really didn’t feel like doing that herself. She wouldn’t be able to get the horses until that was done however. She opened the front door to let the dogs out to play.
Reginald Reginald was there on the floor with his back pressed against one of the pieces of furniture. He smiled weakly as he watched her open the door letting out a long yawn he stood up and made his way over towards the door. "I really need to get daywalker soon. Sleeping sucks." He said. "So another big day at the farm, what do you want me to do first Kira?" He asked
Kira: Kira titled her head. “Daywalker doesn’t keep you from being sleepy. Just make it so the sun don’t hurt you.” she said, trying not to yawn in return. She sat down on the new sofa, taking out her phone. “I was jumping ahead a bit with the horses. I need a fence and a barn so that has to be taken care of first.” She said then looked up at him. “You don’t need to stick around if you want to go train. It’s not the new moon any longer, I can take care of myself.”
Reginald Reginald smacked his forehead as he shook his head. "I really thought it meant you didn't have to sleep I keep forgetting you have daywalker." he laughed a bit then moved over to the new sofa and sat down beside her with a shrug. "I am fine, I will find time to train like I always do. I enjoy spending time with you silly. So much so actually." He replied to her. "Also there is lots of work to do here and I wouldn't want you to have to do it all alone. I want to be a part of it all as well. This is very exciting." He replied.
Kira: “It’s wasted on me but I don’t need my fear of the sun being made worse by a nasty burn if I ever do get caught out there.” Kira replied. She looked over at him. “I wasn’t planning on doing any hard labor. I was going to sway someone to do it for me. Well, sway a few people really, like I did with the Temple.” She said.
Reginald Reginald chuckled a bit. Of course she wouldn't be doing any of that stuff on her own but still... "Well if you want I can do it while you watch or something. Or we could do it together. Well or they could do it themselves but.." He shrugs a but and then looks over at the door with a light chuckle. "Not sure it can be considered hard labor for us though..." He said.
Kira: “Fences are easy but a barn is more complicated..” Kira replied, she closes her eye a moment. “If you really want to do something, I guess you can do the fences. I’ll hire people for the barn and I’ll work on the land..” she said. “Hard labor, maybe not. Dirty work, yes.” She mused.
Reginald He gave her a quick smile and then moved towards the door. "Want to come show me where you want the fence Kira? How much room do you want for the horses to graze and what not?" He asked her as he opened the door and motioned her out. "After you Kira." He said.
Kira: Kira got up and floated out the door. She looked out over the land. She still needed some land for growing things. "This half of the land for the horses." She said, "Think the barn will go there.." she said. "Have to go get the supplies though."
Reginald Reginald nodded a bit as he looked over the land and moved up beside her. "So this half of the land?" He asked as he traced out half of the land with his finger the half closes to the house. He thought that it would be very fun to see her ride a horse it would definately be interesting anyways. He would have to go to the store and get some fence posts and stuff. "What sort of fence do you want? Barb wire, picket... Long two by for by sixes?" He asked.
Kira: "Barb wire no.." Kira replied, "Picket? You mean like white picket fence? Think I heard that term in some chick flick Dru watched some time."
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but laugh a bit before he looked out towards the city with pursed lips. "Do you know what a fence looks like or rather just tell me what sort of fence you would like Kira?" He said as he felt his weapons biting his lip as he itched to fight her already
Kira: "I'm not sure...whatever looks good for a farm.." Kira said, she took out her phone and looked something up. "Like this." She said, it was a normal white fence. Her eyes followed his hands, "Something wrong? You look like you rather be out fighting.." she said. She would know as she had signs she wanted to fight as well.)
Reginald He nods a bit before he looked towards the farm, he wondered what would look nice. They only farms he seen the fences were literally wire of some sort anyways. What would look good... He pursed his lips and then turned his head back to the house. He would have to hook a computer up and do some research first it seemed.
Kira: Kira's next words sort of caught him off guard though and he itched his hand. "Yeah just thinking about fighting you again Kira. I am pretty sure I need to wait a bit though. At least until the farm is all made up nicely." he said.
Kira tilted her head. "Ah.." she said, she laughed lightly but kept on the topic of the farm, "I'm not sure how long it will take to do this." She said, showing him the image of the fence on her phone. "The place that will build the farm might have this fence."
Reginald Reginald smiled happily as she laughed. He gazed over her face before turning his head to his phone he pulled out of his pocket. He brought the phone to his ear after dialing a number and waited several rings before the person answered. "I would like to start with a hundred fence posts and around four hundred fence board please." He said into the phone and then said.
"Yes, yes, yeah.. Alright perfect farm 3 and could you get it here by tonight?" He asked then listened for a few moments before turning his eyes towards Kira. "Alright that will be perfect just have them put it off to the side of the house first thing in the morning. We won't be here." He said and then listened for a bit again. "Perfect alright, I am sure I am going to need quite a bit more post I will let you know after I install the 600 feet of fence tomorrow night." He said and then hung up the phone.
Kira: Kira stared at him, he knew where to get it? "You sure surprise me sometimes." She said, sitting down on the porch railing. She dialed the number for the place for the farm, it was hard getting stuff done when one couldn't do anything during the day. She had them coming tomorrow to build it. She put her phone back in her pocket. "I'll have Dave keep an eye on them, make sure they're not goofing off." She said. "So, we can't really do much farm related at the moment. Need some garden tools and such." She said. "Oh, still need to bring my motorcycle over too."
Reginald Reginald looked over at Kira with a small smirk on his face as apparently nothing else can be done that night. He pursed his lips in thought for a moment the only things coming through his mind is another fight with Kira. He couldn't help but laugh a bit as he turned his head to her. "Kira.. How about we go ahead and have a little fight then? Fill the ground with blood and lead and maybe a few limbs?" He asked before he looked around the farm. A clear advantage for him this would be a perfect place to fight.
Kira: Kira blinked, "Why are you so eager to fight and lose some limbs?" She asked. She jumped off the railing. "How are you going to put up fences with missing limbs?"
Reginald Reginald took up his took up his minigun and fired it up watching as she readied herself. He wasn't going to lose this time, even if she chopped off his legs and arms he would pull that trigger with his fangs. He was determined, so much so he forgot himself. Fangs bared and eyebrows furrowed in concentration before he let out a quick spray of bullets one of which rips through her shoulder knocking her back. Noticing her readying to attack though he stops the fire and starts to move to avoid her.
Kira: Kira stumbles back, she wasn't ready for him to hit her right away. She growls, rushing forward and swung at him but missed. She quickly tried to get out of line of his fire.
Reginald Reginald spun out of her way his muscles tensing as he swung the gun around and he let the bullets spray. His aim was poor but he furrowed his brow desperately trying to hit her as she moved quickly trying to get out of his line of fire. His eye lit up and he smirked as he managed to hit her leg. He readied himself for her again as he was sure she was to strike soon.
Kira: Kira went to one knee for a moment, she quickly pushed herself to her feet again. She needed to get a hit in. She moved forward, slashing out but it only cut his cheek which healed up right away. ****, she thought, returning her focus on dodging his bullets.
Reginald He quickly jumped back glad he did because he was sure she was going to get his eye this time. The blade just sliced his cheek though and it healed up almost instantly before her eyes. A small smirk on his face he spoke out to her. "Keep fighting like this and I might think you let me win Kira." He taunted before letting loose another spray of bullets one of them ripping through her leg from close range and he attempted to pull a bit of range from her.
Kira: Kira winced, keeping on her feet. She growled at him, her eyes were like a cats. What was wrong with her? She lashed out again, cutting open his stomach.
Reginald Reginald let out a grunt and doubled over a bit but he held onto the trigger resting the mini gun low to the ground on his knee. He followed Kira as best as he could as he let his body get used to the fresh wound and managed to strike her in the leg once again. Well she has quite a few bullet holes in her legs now. This is looking good for him. He got up slowly though and attempted to back off away from her. He had to remember not to get cocky. Probably was best not to taunt her either.
Kira: Kira was cussing under her breath, her leg was killing her and she wasn't sure how much blood she lost so far. She went to hit him but she felt herself slowing down. She missed. She was starting to worry.
Reginald He watched her slow movements and slowed himself allowing to use the time to take a break as she made it up to him he leapt out of the way and his eyes focused on her legs. They would probably be his key to victory this time. He pulled the trigger of his weapon and just let the bullets fly, one of them striking through her leg once again. At this point it may of been better for her if she cut her own leg off. He looked over into her eyes he smiled a bit. "Where should I take you out this time Kira? It seems like tonight is the night I fulfill one of your conditions and mine to take you out." He said in a playful and heated voice his fangs bared and there is a fire in his eyes.
Kira: Kira went to one knee, taking in a deep breath. Fate was not with her tonight. She needed a good hit on him. She growls, rushing forward and in one good swing, she hacked off one of his legs.
Reginald Oh damn it, don't taunt her he thought and just as that thought left him she came flying at him taking him by surprise as he felt the all to familiar feeling of a blade going through his leg relieving him of his ability to walk and the extra weight of a leg. Well this will sure put a hamper on the date.. He thought but the winced as he held the trigger and grazed her with a bullet but it did nothing damaging at all to her. The pain was intense and the shock of her sudden burst took him off guard. If there was a date now his cockyness and sense of victory taken away. Now the real fight started this was the point he always lost but not this time. He was going to give it his all.
Kira: Kira saw hope now, she had got him good. She went to attack him again, her hope faded when all she got was his clothes.
Reginald Laying on his back he turned to the side just enough so that all she got was his clothing. From down on the ground he smirked a bit and aimed for her body now that her injured leg wasn't a priority keeping distance seemed impossible at this stage so he needed to end this battle here and now. He shot a short spray of bullets one of them burying themselves deep inside of her stomach. Looking up into her eyes he let out a low growl. He wanted this, he wanted this badly and he was going to win no matter what it took. "I will not lose!" He shouted out more for himself then for her.
Kira: Kira swung again, only to get more of his clothes. She gasped, holding her stomach. She blinked, her eyes were losing focus and she felt light headed. She wasn't going to be able to go on much longer. She could only lash out blindly and hoped she hit him.
Reginald Reginald rolled to the side once again as she slashed his clothes to bits. He pulled the trigger and shot a hole through her neck. Stopping the onslaught. he looked her over and knew she was done. "There you are Kira, I have finally won you should just give it up now.. I have proven myself to you and myself here tonight." He said in a low voice his fangs retreating as he looked to her eyes.
Kira: Kira could tell she didn't hit him, she couldn't even see straight to know all she got was his clothes yet again. She felt the pain in her neck, she fell over. Too weak to move. She held her head, "Damn.." she muttered. She knew she couldn't take another hit or he might kill her. "Yeah...you won." She said softly.
Reginald He smiled triumphantly before crawling over to take her hand giving it a little squeeze. "It's okay Kira, sleep for now. If nobody shows up to help us soon I will just drag us inside for the morning. You need blood so I would will out and grab you some packs" He said and then looked up at the sky thankful there is still quite a bit of night left. He rolled onto his back and looked up at the stars, excited yet still a little shocked that he won that one.
Kira: Kira didn’t stir, she couldn’t open her eyes.
Dave drove up with some supplies for the kitchen but when he jumped out of the van, he wasn’t expecting to see the two of them bloodied up. A leg there, lots of blood. He could only guess what had happened. “Can you manage to hop to the house?” he asked Reggie before grabbing Kira’s weapons and put them back in their place before picking her up and carried her inside. “Kira?” he said, he got a little worried when she nuzzled into his neck, be a bit dangerous if she fed while not even awake. He set her down on a blanket that at least could washed unlike the sofa itself. She was out of it enough that she wasn’t going to heal herself either. He wrapped up her wounds to stop the bleeding for now. “I can run to the store and get some blood packs.” He said.
Reginald Reginald crawled to the house as quickly as he could managing to not lose sight of Kira the entire time. He didn't trust Dave completely even if he was Kira's thrall. Eying the man as he placed Kira on the sofa and when she nuzzled into Dave's neck. He couldn't help to feel a pang of jealousy and stare at Dave intently with a heated fire in his eyes before he realized she was probably just after his blood.
Reginald gave Dave a slight nod before crawling to the foot of the sofa to lay down. He would watch over her while she was asleep. "Yes, go get her some blood packs and stuff..." He said as he looked down at his own wound. Well this was going to be a messy night but still very very nice.
Kira: Dave left the bandages out for Reggie to use then left to buy a ton of blood packs as he wasn't sure how many she needed and any left over Reggie could have. He hurried back and sat down next to her and tried to get her to bit the bag but that wasn't working but she did say "**** off *****." Dave blinked, "Ah hell, she's fighting with Warrior again." He said, he cut a hole in the bag and forced the blood in her mouth which she did drink. He did that a couple of times until she rolled over away from him. "She can have more when she wakes up the.."
Reginald Taking the bandages he moved up and started wrapping them around Kira's legs carefully. One good thing about using such a powerful gun is that bullets tend to shoot clean through. Not having to pull any bullets out he just bandaged her neck and then her shoulder tightly. Looking at the one at her neck he made sure she wouldn't suffocate before he wrapped his stub up in a bandage very tightly. With a little sigh he looked over at Kira worriedly.
When Dave came back with the blood packs he let out a sigh of relief. He watched as Kira was being stubborn and not eating before Dave force fed her."Warrior?" He groaned out and then propped himself up in a sitting position before taking Kira's hand and giving it a little squeeze. "I will always be here for you Kira. Just ignore that Warrior chick." He said.
Kira: "I can make a pretty good guess you're the reason for this little battle. Losing to a male and all that." Dave said, he sighed. "Pray that Warrior does not take over." He added and stood up. "If you need me or need something, text." He said and headed out. Kira gripped his hand tightly but didn't move otherwise.
Reginald He looks over at Dave looking at the man like he is crazy. "Actually it was a mutual agreement that we fought Dave." He said before looking back at Kira with a confident expression on his face. "She will be alright Dave, she is stronger then this Warrior. She is stronger then anyone no matter what. Even though I beat her today.. She still is the stronger person and I will always respect her." He said and then gave Kira's hand a little squeeze a small smirk on his face. "I must admit it's nice to win for a change though." He said.
Kira: “I know it was a mutual thing to fight. She likes fighting. Warrior...she seems to hate everyone." Dave replied. Kira grumbled as the day went on and it became night again. She opened her eyes a little then blinked, she didn’t feel like moving because she was hurting but after healing up the holes she sat up.
Reginald Reginald was still there his eyes closed sleeping soundly with his head resting on the very edge of the couch his hand still in hers when she woke. When she move to sat up though he blinked slowly before looking up at her. "Hey there Kira, are you feeling better now?" He asked as he started to move about.
Kira: Kira looked over at him. "Yeah.." she said as she started to pull the bandages off. "Just hungry.." she said, "Was Dave here before?" She thought she smelled him.
She rubbed her head, she was still tired. Part from being low on blood, part from fighting with Warrior for the longer part of her rest.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head towards the sofa. "Rest Kira, I have some fence posts to slam into the ground and stuff. Yes Dave was here, he brought over quite a few blood packs and stuff. You should drink some and just be lazy today. I sort of kicked your butt this time. Though you did get my leg but that was my fault for taunting you." He said as he laid back then and stared up at the ceiling.
Kira: “Yes...best not to taunt me. You should know by now I have a temper.." Kira replied, she got up, throwing away the bandages and grabbing the spare blood bags from the fridge. She started to drain them until she no longer felt the need to. "Why you telling me to be lazy? I healed myself. You got the missing leg." She said. She did need a shower, that's for sure.
Reginald He let out a little chuckle and gave Kira a slight nod. "Yep, just a little bit of a temper though." He said before giving her a shrug. "I thought that the mental battle with Warrior would of taken a bigger toll on you then it has. I may have a missing leg but this Vampire kicked your butt legless." He said and then stretched all of his remaining limbs. "Well banging in fence posts is going to be interesting." He laughed as he spoke.
Kira: Kira glared at him, "Keep gloating and see what happens." She huffed. She blinked, how did he know she was fighting with Warrior? She must have talked while she was passed out. "Do whatever you want." She muttered. "I'm starting off with a bath." She added before going up to her room to get a change of clothes then headed to the bathroom but had to throw a ball to keep the dogs distracted enough not to follow her into the bathroom.
Reginald Reginald chuckled when Kira glared at him giving her a reassuring smile. "I am not gloating Kira, I am just very excited right now." He said before grabbing his sniper rifle and uses it as a cane as he walks out the door. Stopping outside he can't help but smile. It was a very nice night and he made his way over to the large stack of fence posts and board and set to work. It was awkward working without a leg but he managed, even though it was slower then normal but just about the same as an average human could work.
Kira: Kira sent Dave a text with some stuff she wanted before taking a long shower to get all the blood off. She got dressed and returned to the sofa. There were still things that this place needed. A TV, washer, dryer. Dave returned to the farm and went inside with a couple of bags. "Missing a leg and still put him to work?" He asked.
“He wanted to." Kira replied as the dogs piled on her legs. Dave handed her the bottle of wine and the books she wanted. "You know all that information can be found on the net, right?" "I like having a book to look back on at any time even if I can look at the net page using my head." Kira replied, there was one book on horse breeds and care and the other was about apple trees. She opened the bottle of wine then started on reading the book on horses.
Dave set up a bookself and filled it with books from the other house. "The barn has the supports up. They will finish it today." He said.
Reginald Reginald looked up at the sky as he finished pounding in the last fence post for the day. Having mapped out the area with them he looked back to the house feeling rather exhausted. Tomorrow comes the time consuming fence boards. Oh well, he will worry about it the next day. Moving towards the house now he opened the door and then went straight to bed too tired to even look towards Kira tonight.
Kira: "Surprise surprise, he's using his bed." Kira said, course she was only talking to the dogs by this point. She got through most of the book but having drank most of the bottle of wine, she couldn't read much more. She yawned, Tucker pushed himself under her arm and laid down next to her. She blinked, she wasn't planning on sleeping here but now the dog didn't want to move. She sighed softly and drifted off to sleep.
Reginald Reginald woke up slowly. Just lazing out in bed as his eyes slowly opened. Hanging a leg over his bed he just laid there for several moments before deciding to sit up on his bed with a heavy sigh. He really didn't feel like waking up today. He had such a heavy sleep this morning the morning before. He slid off his bed forgetting completely that he was missing a leg and then stumbled forward and crashed into the floor with a loud umph. Frowning now and not liking the night at all right now. He grabbed his sniper rifle and used it as a crutch as he grumbled his way down the stairs.
He couldn't help but smile as he seen Kira though and then stopped. He looked down at his dirty clothing and then went outside deciding it's best he worked all tonight as well. Catch her by surprise soon enough when he asks her out on another date. He took his time with the fence boards. Making sure they crossed over each other well enough that her little dog wouldn't be able to get in or out of the fence.
Kira: Kira woke up when Tucker pressed his cold nose onto her cheek. She opened her eyes, seeing Sof staring at her from the arm of the sofa above her head. She was sure the animals had food. She pushed the dogs off of her, checking the time on her phone and set the book down on the table. She still wasn’t sure on the breed of horse, obviously one that was fast.
She frowned when her phone started to ring, it was Renzo. “Hello?” she said. He started to talk fast on how the other guys wasn’t listening to anything he said. Kira rubbed her face, “Put me on speakerphone.” She said, getting up and let the dogs outside. “Listen up, if I have to come down there and straighten you all out I’m taking a pay cut from all of you. So start listening to him, you know very well I entrust him to get **** done when I’m not there so get the act together or the next theme you all are doing is cross dressing!” she hanged up on them. She went upstairs and grabbed her laptop from the bag. She still had things to order for the inside of the house and got that in order, then ordered some plants to be delivered as well.
Once Kira was done, she headed outside to see if the barn was complete which it was. She heard the dogs off in the distance running around.
Reginald Reginald looked at the fence, after ordering more fence boards and posts he finally completed the fence area that she wanted. He pulled out his phone and checked the time. He still had a few hours to kill. He looked down at his missing leg and gave his head a little nod. It would probably grow back tonight. Using his sniper rifle as a crutch once again he made his way back to the farm house and then went inside. Making his way to Kira he gave her a large smile.
"Fence is done, if you want it painted I can right now it's white but if you want it a different color let me know. I am going to have a shower and hit bed early. I think my leg is due to grow back tonight." He said as he made his way up the stairs to his room.
Once inside his room he grabbed a fresh pair of clothing and then made his way back downstairs. Entering the bathroom he took his pendulum out and then placed it into the sink running cool water over it. When that was done he undressed and entered the shower running cool water over himself as he attempted to cleanse body and soul. He stayed in the shower for a good hour just relaxing. The feel of the water running down his body soothed him and for the first time in a while that rage inside of him was pushed so far down he felt at peace.
A soft sigh escaped him as he figured he should get out of the shower and head to bed. Turning the shower off he reached out to grab his sniper rifle using it as a crutch as he shut off the sink and grabbed his clean clothes and started to put them on. Once on he stuffed the pendulum in his pocket and then left the bathroom. He went back upstairs and then plopped down into bed and slept. His brows furrowed in his sleep as the process of his leg growing back started.
Kira: Kira wasn’t really looking forward to his leg growing back because she knew he’d be wanting to go out on a date, she had no other excuses to delay it, other than trying to keep busy with the farm. She went over to the fence and jumped up on the pole, balancing her way across the fence to the next pole. For someone who was a shut-in, he seemed to be good with his hands, unless that was due to video games. She whistled for the dogs to come back and jumped down from the fence. She checked out the barn, making sure it was really ready for horses before heading back to the house. Tucker stopped beside her, panting and his tail a wiggling. “Where’s your brother?” she said, looking back the way he came and saw the white fluff ball running towards them, completely worn out. She picked Himesh up, “Poor thing with your little legs.” She mused and went inside, shutting the door and set the dog down. She headed upstairs and went to bed herself.
Claimed by Reginald ღ Stalked by Anemoi
Dorcha Geolladh - Sekpoli - Q2
We Are the Dark Promise - Breath of Life
Darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
-
- Registered User
- Posts: 61
- Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald Reginald woke up with a start it was still morning but he looked down at his leg and blink rapidly as it grew back. Shaking his head he laid back down and fell back to sleep quickly not wanting to know what is going on. After a few more hours of sleep he woke up and made his way downstairs moving to the sofa to sit down and wait for Kira to awaken.
Kira: Sof flopped down on Kira’s head which made her mutter as the fur tickled her nose. “Rude wakeup call Sof..” Kira grumbled, pushing the feline off. She slipped out of bed and grabbed a change of clothes and headed downstairs, Sof trotting after her as she headed to the bathroom. She took her shower and got dressed, she picked Sof up as she headed out of the bathroom. She looked over at Reggie, “You were right, you’re leg did grow back…” she said, but then walked off to the kitchen to feed Sof.
Reginald Reginald's smile grew tenfold as Kira started walking down the stairs. He got up quickly when she spoke to him and started to follow her to the kitchen. "Yeah, well seeing as I am used to it being chopped off you sort of learn when these things will grow back." He said with a light chuckle then leaned against the kitchen counter looking at her face. "So Kira, shall we go out tonight and have a little fun?" he said his smile turning into a smirk. He knew she hated the idea but he figured it would grow on her. "I was thinking we could do some Karaoke for real this time." He added.
Kira: Kira stared at him, which was not getting Sof her food. Sof grabbed Kira’s hand with both paws. “Hum..” she said, pouring some food for Sof and set it down and the cat started to chow down. “Isn’t there more work to be done around here?” she said, staring at the cat instead of him, trying to find some way to delay this.
Reginald Reginald reached down and grabbed Kira's hand and gave it a little reassuring squeeze. "There will always be more work to be done around here Kira. You know you can say no if you aren't interested right. However if you are.. Even in the slightest we should go out on a date plus, karaoke is fun. I will even let you pick the song I sing if you want." He said before turning to look in the fridge. "I was thinking we could plant an apple tree soon though. I wonder if we are going to just get one moved here or grow it by seed." He said softly.
Kira: Kira looked at him, biting her lower lip before looking down again. “I gave you a request and you did that…I have to keep my word…” She said. “I already ordered some plants, an apple tree was included in that order…it’s already about five feet tall.”
Reginald He reached out and put a finger under Kira's chin lifting her gaze back up to his eyes. A soft smile on his face as he gazes into her eyes. "Hey, cheer up Kira. You don't have to keep your word. You will still mean the world to me even if we are not dating. You have to realize that you are more than family to me. My sire, and so much more." He said as he released her chin and let out a little sigh. She was so beautiful and also so amazing. Her beauty stems from her soul.. He didn't want her feeling uncomfortable.
Kira: Kira petted Sof, she still had no idea why he wanted to date her, why he liked her. She was still worried that this would end badly. She suppose she was also nervous, at least she thought she was. “I don’t…know anything about dating. This really can’t end well. You’ll be disappointed once you know me better.” She said. Course he knew her better than David, which she thought was funny since David knew her longer, but he never bothered to really know her.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to stare at her dumbfounded for a long moment. He blinked his eyes rapidly before shaking his head trying to get the shock out of his brain before looking at her face. "Kira?" He asked her rhetorically concern thick in his voice.
"Are you sure you are alright? You do realize this is me we are talking about. There is absolutely nothing that I could learn that would disappoint me. I like you for who you are... I want to get to know you better, I already know so much and I do truly love every last bit of what I know. Even the flaws like warrior. It adds to how strong I perceive you as. I want to be here for you and I want to help shoulder some of the stress and pain you have to go through on a regular basis." He said his eyes moving down to his feet. "I love you Kira, and that I can be entirely sure of." He said honestly looking up into her eyes with a small smile. "Silly... Let's just go out and have some fun."
Kira: “You’re young…how do you know its love.” Kira replied, “Whatever love is anyway..” she said. She wasn’t sure if she was alright. Some people would think she was just crazy if they knew about Warrior. She sighed softly. “Alright, fun. I can think of a rather entertaining song for you to sing. Entertaining for me anyway..” she mischievously.
Reginald Reginald gave a little shrug and then looked up. "I guess you have a point there Kira, I probably have no idea what love is. However I do know that I am going to want to get closer to you and be by your side for all eternity. Enough of this though, shall we head out?" He asked and then took her hand giving it a little tug and then let’s go of it heading towards the door.
Kira: Kira followed after him, “Hum…so how far is this place we’re going?” she asked, pulling the door shut before the dogs could escape. Her mind was blank when it came to songs she wanted to sing at the moment though.
Reginald He raised his shoulders in a shrug as he made his way through the streets looking from bar to bar until he came to a stop infront of a shady looking one. He pursed his lips as he looked at the karaoke advertisement on the door before pointing towards it in though. "I have no idea to be honest but there ought to be one around here somewhere. Want to try here first? Might be some gangsters we can beat up when they try and follow us home after as an added bonus?" He asked curiously. His mind was flooded with songs he could have her sing.
Kira: Kira looked the place over, she wasn’t expecting such a shady looking place to even have karaoke. “Oh if there’s gangster, I’m sure it will be no problem attracting their attention.” She replied and nodded. She was assuming it was just an open mic thing, she wasn’t expecting karaoke booths like she heard Japan had. With an open room of people, her singing would affect them but it wouldn’t be any different from when she sang at the lounge though.
Reginald Reginald gave a little nod and a chuckle before punching her shoulder. "Oh I am sure they will and I am looking forward to it. I am a little hungry and itching to fight again since my leg is fully healed." he replied as he moved over to open the door for her. He should of brought her somewhere nicer, and he must admit it was a little selfish wanting a little action after the date. He just wanted her to be a little more comfortable and didn't want to take her somewhere very nice where it would feel like a big date or something. He would do that tomorrow though or in a few days. Reginald wasn't really sure when but he was sure it would happen.
Kira: Kira blinked when he pouched her shoulder. “Ah yeah, I need to feed too..” she said. “I have karaoke at the lounge, when things are slow.” She said. She went inside, she wondered how embarrassing it would be for him to sing the song she had in mind in front of people.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head to the side curiously as she mentioned she has karaoke over at the lounge. "You know we should go there sometime if the employees would be nice and leave us alone on our date. You do have a nice place there but I would have to feed before going in. Last time I sort of wanted to snack on one of them." He said with light laugh. Entering the bar he looked around and nodded. It was a nice homey little place full of regulars and what not. Of course there were the shady looking fellows who he knew they would be killing and snacking on later that night when they decided to leave.
He looked up at the stage and couldn't help but to chuckle at the drunk man singing. He looked for an empty table and found one in a shadowy corner of the room and led Kira there. Sitting down it didn't take long for someone to come along and cheerfully ask what he would like. He ordered a beer and when the server had asked what kind of beer he just replied to surprise him.
Kira: “It could be during closed hours. There’s not much that goes on during the week…I’m there by myself sometimes working on things.” Kira replied, she raised an eyebrow. “No snacking on my employees.” She muttered. She sat down, wincing at the awful notes the drunk was hitting. She ordered a wine then looked around, why was this area so dark? She pulled the song request paper over her, “Hopefully everyone is too drunk to think about what you’re singing.” She said, writing down for him to sing Barbie Girl by Aqua with an evil grin.
Reginald He smiled and said his thanks to the server and took the beer she brought over and drank half of it in one swig. His eyes on Kira's face as he furrowed his brows at her evil grin. What was she planning and why would they have to be drunk? He thought as he looked down at what she wrote. He couldn't help but to laugh a bit too loudly which brought some attention to their table but with a shrug he gave her a nod before getting up and finishing the beer. "Well I guess I better go up there and hopefully figure out a song for you to sing. I doubt there is an embarrassing song out there for you to sing. Well wish me luck Kira." He said as he made his way up to the man in control of the music and whispered something into the guys ear.
Moving onto the stage after the drunk he grabbed the mic and then cleared his throat. It had been so very long since he had sung he hoped he didn't suck now. He used to get top scores on one of the vampire sites he used to role play on. They had this Karaoke thread and he would get voted and win a prize almost every month. Biting his lip his fang poking out and almost punctured his own lip. He calmed himself down before singing in a smooth yet higher pitched voice. "I'm a barbie girl..." He went on and finished the entire song before nodding his head and put the mic down and moved back to the table ordering two more beers. "Well I hope that makes you happy Kira..." He said and was sure that he would be blushing right now if he wasn't a vampire.
Kira: Kira was giggling in amusement. “That was great.” She said, taking a calming breath to keep from laughing more, which was simply because of the song. She drank down her wine, “It was that or girl’s just want to have fun, which might have been less embarrassing actually.” She said. She leaned back into the seat, “Figure out a song for me yet?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he heard her giggle as he looked down at the table happily embarrassed. "Well I am glad it amused you and I was thinking that you would sing.... Just surprise me I want to hear you sing your favorite song." He said as leaned back in his chair relaxing and looking very forward to her singing.
Kira: “Favorite song? I don’t know…some of my favorite songs are from unsigned artists so they wouldn’t have that. You would have to wait until we go to the lounge for those..” Kira replied, they most likely wouldn’t have that or anything by H.I.M. either. Thinking about Demi Lovato, there were two songs from her that stuck out in her head. “Alight, can think of a couple they should have.” She said. She got up and told them to play Demi’s Heart Attack. She remembered only rocking out to it at the temple but never sang any of her songs. Once she was finished, she returned to her seat and ordered another drink as another drunk took the stage.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head to the side as he watched her sing. Blinking several times he was really surprised at how well she sung. It was a song he never heard before so he listened to the lyrics closely. Interesting song choice he thought. A small smirk played at his lips though. Put her defenses up he would break those down just as he broke her physical ones. He would win her.. He had to. "That was amazing Kira, I never knew you could sing like that I guess it will be my turn after few more beers. So, why that song?" He asked curiously.
Kira: “It’s part of what I do for a living..” Kira replied, not that she would say she wrote her own songs and sang them as well. She shrugged, “The other song from her I like is a love song. You think there was a reason I picked that song? Some hidden meaning?” she mused. “Sometimes it’s just a song.”
Reginald Part of what she does for a living huh? He thought in his head then looked her over. Still didn't make the talent any less amazing though. "It's still pretty amazing, not many people have the talent to sing like you do Kira."He replied before letting out a little chuckle. A hidden meaning? That was always possible and maybe she did have a hidden meaning in that song. "Well it's always possible that you chose that song just for my ears." He said and then finished another beer waving the server over.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "Music seems to be apart of who I am just as fighting is..." she replied. "Pfft, whatever you want to believe Reggie. If you keep looking for hidden meanings, I won't sing the other song." She said. "How many of those you going to drink?"
Reginald Reginald smiled as he looked into her eyes sipping on a new beer that the server had brought for him. He started feeling a buzz which was strange because he was certain vampires shouldn't be able to feel anything. Looking over towards the drunk singing he couldn't help but laugh at the poor guy. Turning his head slowly back to Kira a playful light flickered in his eye. "Want to do a duet? Me and you singing up there and dancing and stuff?" He said with a wicked grin forming on his face.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Really?" She said, "And what song would we sing?" She mused. She wasn't sure if she should be worried about that grin.
Reginald “It's a shame we couldn't do the phantom of the opera- All I ask of you. That would be pretty fun. Humm... I am not entirely sure what we should sing. I just liked the idea of singing with you at the same time." He said as he looked at the stage with pursed lips. Thinking about quite a few things.
Kira: "Considering the remake, it has a soundtrack...so we could do it." Kira replied, "We had a phantom of the opera theme at the lounge one time but only played the violin." She said. She liked the songs from the musical. She couldn't think of that many duets though. "There's also Nobody wants to be lonely."
Reginald Reginald smirked a bit as he looked towards the man running the Karaoke. There was a remake so perhaps they could do a duet. "The violin is a very nice instrument, I have always enjoyed listening to someone play it over the internet. Not entirely sure why though. All I ask of you perhaps? That was a good song. Is there a remake of it do you know Kira?" He asks with curiousity in his voice and excitement in his eyes.
Kira: “Well there are some mashups where it goes through other songs from the musical. How well do you the songs?" Kira asked, raising an eyebrow. "Violin has been my favorite instrument to play." She said.
Reginald "Well you will have to play for me sometime then." Reginald said as he looked at her raised eyebrow which caused an amused grin to shape his lips. He knew a few of them quite well actually the one he just said was one of his favorite songs. "I know some of them better then the others. I am sure if you chose one for us both to sing up there I would be able to keep up." He said.
Kira: “You’re free to join me at my music studio some time. There's also night I play at the lounge." Kira replied, "Really. Alright, then why not the song Phantom of the Opera main song?" She mused, it wasn't a love song.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh as he could see what she was doing. He guesses he would just let her win this one. "Sure, I would love to sing it with you." Getting up he told the guy running the show that he would like to sing it with her and the song choice. There were a few people ahead of them so he went back to the table and drank another beer blinking several times before looking at Kira the poisonous drink working it's magic and getting him a little tipsy. "Are you sure we can't get drunk?" He said.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "Not sure." She replied. "Lexy and I set out to try, felt like dancing on tables. Not a normal behavior for me unless its for a show.." she said. "It could be just how one thinks it should feel." She said. She ordered another drink while they waited, after this one she wasn't planning on drinking anything more.
She looked at him, "Why? You feeling something?" She asked.
Reginald He pursed his lips in thought before he watched the last drunk get up and sing horribly. The poor blood sack was having fun though so he guesses it was all right. "Dancing on tables huh?" he said with a grin before turning to one of the servers and shouted out. "More drinks here my lady friend wants two more drinks." He said his grin growing before turning back to her to say. "Well we may as well have fun tonight lets test the theory of getting drunk" he said before watching as the drunk finished. "we are up now Kira. You ready? lets see if we can stay in sync." he said as he got up.
Kira: “W-What.." Kira said, she blinked when he ordered more drinks for her. "Hey, that's not fair." She protested, she had been safe with the girls but was it safe for them to both be getting drunk. "You're just wanting me to do something stupid." She hissed. She sighed and got up, heading to the stage. "Just follow the music.."
Reginald Reginald got up onto stage and then took his time to get into the flow of the music his eyes on Kira as her part is coming up shortly. She was beautiful in so many ways then just her outer shell. He truly admired her and he couldn't help but feel so lucky to be singing with her.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes for a moment, listening to the music. "In sleep he sang to me, in dreams he came.." she sang the first part, ending her part with, "The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind."
Reginald Reginald smirked as he looked over to Kira listening to her sing flawlessly. He wanted this more then anything. Letting go he sang, all his practice as a human paying off as he sung the song from the heart. "Sing once again with me. Our strange duet..." He sings the first part passionately. "The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind" He finishes getting ready to listen to her part knowing it's almost time to sing together.
Kira: Kira was surprised by how good he was, maybe she should put him to work at the Lounge. “Those who have seen your face draw back in fear... I am the mask you wear... “ she sang, looking at him as the combined section was coming.
Reginald Reginald looked into Kira's eyes as he got ready to sing with her. He was happy that he was a Phantom of the Opera nut when he was a human at this point. "It's me they hear... My Spirit and your voice in one combined." He sang exactly on queue finishing the song with her he couldn't help but to smile. He enjoyed singing with her.
Kira: Kira sang with him, she felt like they were part of the musical. The song ended and she set the mic down, she was sure that wasn’t the kind of music people here was used to hearing. She returned to their seat and stared at the extra drinks there with a sigh. She drink them though, not one to waste unless it was a drink from an unknown person. “Planning on anymore songs are we done for the night?” she asked him.
Reginald Reginald sat back in his chair relaxing as he looks towards Kira, sipping on his beer. Just watching her with a smile on his face. That was amazing he thought, she is amazing. He sat there for a moment thinking about her question and shrugged his shoulders. "That would be up to you Kira, we can stay or go kick some butt." He said as he nodded towards the gangsters staring her down.
Kira: Kira looked over causally, pushing her hair back. “Knew it wouldn’t be any trouble getting attention from the wrong sort.” She said, expressly how alluring her voice seemed to be now. She looked to Reggie again, “I would suggest having a bit of fun with them before either one of us gets too tipsy to do so.” She replied. “Like me to play bait? I’m sure they’ll follow..”
Reginald Reginald gave Kira a slight nod as he sat there at the table watching her. "Go ahead I will stalk behind them when they go to follow you." He whispers before finishing his beer. This would be fun also he has been craving blood for a while now. He wasn't sure if he would run a blade through the back of one of them or just shoot one in the leg and play with it.
Kira: Kira nodded, she got up and pretended to be far more drunk than she felt as she headed out of the building. She purposely headed down an alleyway and pretended to stumble once she reached halfway down the alley as she could hear them following her.
“Need some help there sweet thing?” she heard a male voice say, and pressure on her arm as she was grabbed.
Kira turned, looking up at the man. “I’m not sweet..” she said with a grin, she slipped a dagger out of her sleeve and stabbed him in the stomach.
Reginald Reginald watched as Kira left the bar and then watched as the gangsters soon followed after her. Shaking his head he let out a little laugh, what idiots.. They deserve what is going to come to them. Getting up slowly he stalked after them being so tall and buff lately he was happy that Kira was the object of their eyes right now. It meant he didn't have to be so sneaky. He watched as Kira stumbled and shook his head. What a great little actor.
When she made her move stabbing the one man in the gut he moved behind another and used his blade to drive it through the gangsters back. Taking out his gun he started firing at the others with skill. Power moving through his eye making it impossible for him to miss. He never killed the gangsters he was just playing with them at this point. Shooting them in the legs and arms.
Kira: Kira kicked the man’s leg in, breaking it, he screamed as he went down to the ground. Her hand grew hot and the man started to burn but she cut his screams short as she cut his throat. She tilted her head, “You plan on killing them?” she asked, focusing on one and used a power on him, he held his head, screaming as she damaged his mind.
Reginald Reginald smirked completely lost as he continues to shoot wildly now missing on purpose to give them hope. He watched as they tried to crawl away and then he leapt on one pinning the guys neck to the ground holding the gun the back of his head. "So you little pig, you ready to die?" He asked before releasing the man only to sink his teeth into the gangster’s neck taking his fill of blood before getting up and shooting the back of his head.
Kira: Kira crossed her arms, seems he goes off in his own little world too when fighting. She put her dagger away and dragged one of the bodies off to the dumpster and tossed him into it. She followed after Reggie, dealing with the clean up.
Reginald Reginald helped with the cleanup as well deciding to light the dumpster on fire after the bodies were all inside. Taking Kira's hand he gave it a little squeeze as he smiled at her. "That wasn't too bad of a date now was it?" He asked her as he gave her hand a little tug wanting to walk back to the farm from here. He didn't want the night to end yet.
Kira: Kira blinked, “Oh…hum.” She said, she let herself be pulled along. She wasn’t sure what to say. Any time where there was fighting and blood, sure it was a good time. “Ah, yeah..” she said, she had sort of forgot about it being a date after awhile.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh lightly as he witnessed her reaction to him reminding her it was a date. He started walking slowly enjoying the night as he walked towards the farm. "So Kira, can you tell me a little more about yourself? You keep telling me you aren't worth it and all that other stuff and I was wondering why you say such things" He asks with her hand in his.
Kira: Kira sighed softly. “I don’t know what you want to know. There’s not much to tell since I have no memory..” she replied, this was a weird thing, to be holding hands. “I don’t know…maybe because everyone has proven that to me before. If I was worth it, I wouldn’t be single..” she said, not that she believed that David liked her in any way or being in a monogamous relationship with someone you cared about wouldn’t be such a problem. “I’m know nothing about relationships or love, people don’t have that kind of patience for letting me get used to such things..”
Reginald Reginald listened to her as he walked her to the farm stopping in front of it finally as she was finished saying her bit he turned around to look into her eyes. A small smile curved his lips as he looked into her eyes. "You are worth it Kira, and I will always be here for you. I care about you, more than anything else in this world. I must admit I don't know much about relationships and stuff either but I know that I love you. I know that I want to be with you no matter what. I know that I never want to leave your side. Take your time, but I am going to give you a little push every now and then so you don't put it off." He said before giving her hand an affectionate squeeze and made his way for the farmhouse.
Kira: Kira wasn’t used to have such words spoken to her, it was hard to take in for her. She would try to put it off if she could, rather to play it safe but she knew now that he wasn’t about to give up and he did complete the requirement. She didn’t say anything and headed towards the house. When she got inside the dogs started to go crazy with wanting attention but she danced around them and grabbed her phone that she left behind. Checking the voicemail, “The plants I ordered will be here this weekend.” She said. “Which means I can focus on horses for now. Wonder if I should rent a trailer or just buy one..”
Reginald Reginald walked in silence with her to the house smiling happily as the dogs greeted her. He watched her for a moment and listened to her glad that everything was falling in place. "Well I can't wait to see what sort of horses you get. I must admit though I am exhausted. Off to bed I go." He says as he heads up to his new room laying out on the bed falling asleep with a smile on his face.
Kira: Kira picked up the book on horses before going upstairs, the dogs following after her but they stopped when they got to her door. “I’ve been drinking, I won’t kick you in my sleep today.” She said, they hurried inside and jumped on the bed, well she had to pick him the little one, he was too short to jump up. “I got those pet stairs somewhere..” she muttered, looking in the closet and dragged them out and set it up at the end of the bed. Sof wasn’t amused by the dogs being on the bed and made it known she had the head of the bed. Kira changed and got into bed, falling asleep while reading the book.
Reginald Waking up he got up and picked up his nice clothes that cost him a fortune and moved downstairs. He would look good today as he didn't plan on doing anything that would damage his clothing. He took a quick shower making sure to take out his pendulum and let it have it's own little shower in the sink before stepping out and getting dressed. He walked out of the bathroom and made his way to the sofa where he sat down waiting for Kira.
Kira: Tucker barked softly, putting his cold nose to Kira’s cheek. Kira rolled over with a grumble, but Tucker started to bounce his front legs beside her. “Okay! I’m up!” she pushed the dog away and slipped out of bed. She had decided on the breed of horse, Arabian, they were fast. So the next step was finding them. She opened her door and the dogs ran downstairs. Tucker stopped and sniffed at Reggie.
Kira grabbed her clothes and headed downstairs, she went into the bathroom and took her shower. She got dressed and dried her hair then headed out of the bathroom. Spotting Reggie, she blinked. “Hum, why are you dressed like that?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he reached down to give tucker a playful little pet. He then turned his attention to Kira as she stepped out of the shower and shrugged. "I don't know I just wanted to wear my nice clothes today and stay out of trouble. I am pretty happy today. Singing with you was amazing." He said before reaching down to give Tucker a rub behind the ear.
"So what do you have planned today Kira?" He asked her as he leaned back against the sofa relaxing.
Kira: Kira thought that was a weird reason to be wearing nice clothes. “You shouldn’t show off or I might put you to work at the lounge. Minus the stripping of course..” she said, she grabbed a hold of Sof who was about to attack Himesh. “I was going to find a place to get the horses now that I settled on a breed. I need Dave and the van to pull the trailer, once I find one of those too.”
Reginald Reginald gave his head a slight nod as he looked towards Kira. "Well that would be up to you Kira, remember I am yours to put to work anywhere you want. Not entirely sure that me working at a place like that would be good. I wouldn't be able to give the ladies the attention they would want." He said with a smile before getting up. "Could I tag along as well? Or would you rather me find something else to do today Kira?" He asked.
Kira: “The lounge isn’t just about that. That kind of stuff is only once a week.” Kira replied, “And I wouldn’t…ask that of you. All my workers want to be there.” She said and shrugged. “I’m pretty sure one of them likes men, which is why I dance with him more than the others.” She added. She pulled her hair up as she looked at him, “If you’re tagging along, I would suggest you change to every day clothes.” She said as she finished putting up her hair. She sent Dave a message to come to the farm with the van after she found a place to buy a trailer than a place to buy the horses.
Reginald Reginald gave his shoulders a little shrug. "Well can't say I know much about the lounge. Glad to hear it's only a once a week sort of deal though. Not entirely sure I would be up for that sort of stuff ever regardless. My eyes and everything else in that regard is reserved for someone special and only them." He said before looking down at his clothing. He didn't want to change but he wanted to tag along anyways. Getting up off the sofa he moved towards the door. "It will be fine Kira, I will just be careful with my clothing and if something goes wrong oh well I will buy a new set." He said, eager to tag along.
Kira: “The lounge is an entertainment place. Music…” Kira said, “There’s so many strip joints in this city, I figured that men should degrade themselves to for the enjoyment of others. At least my place is far more tasteful.” She said. She shook her head, “Such a waste of money. Maybe I should just steal some clothes for you like I do with most of mine.” She said, heading outside as Dave drove up with the van. She got in the side door but went up front long enough to put in the address in the GPS then settled into her seat.
“What we up to?” Dave asked.
“Going to go buy a trailer then some horses.” Kira replied.
Reginald Reginald looked towards Kira with curious eyes before shrugging his shoulders. "I will keep my opinion on the matter about who should degrade themselves private for the time being." He said quelling the voice in his head that is just so strongly against women or men degrading themselves. "Well it isn't a waste for me Kira. So long as I can buy a new weapon every once and a while spending some change on clothing doesn't bother me a bit." He says as he follows her outside and then smiled happily as he hopped into the van at the back being quiet.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, “At least there’s no nudity at my place..” she said with a shrug. She shook her head, she still had relics she had her eyes on to buy. She needed to steal some things and sell them to make some more money. “Dave, you know how to hook a trailer up?” she asked him.
“Nope. But it should just lock into place.” Dave replied.
Kira frowned, well that wasn’t helpful. She pushed the curtains aside to let in the street lights, course the windows were tinted as well. It was truly designed to make sure no light got to her. She heard the GPS announce they made it. She looked over the trailers and the sizes, “Are you sure this thing can pull a trailer with horses..” she said, she knew nothing about cars and how much power it would take to pull such things.
“Not that was the purpose of this van but yes, it will be fine.” Dave muttered as he parked the van.
Kira got out of the van and set out, looking at the trailers. She couldn’t just float up to look inside so she stood on the wheel to see how it was inside.
Reginald Reginald sat there in the back of the van with furrowed brows. She was going to haul a trailer filled with horses in this thing? Well it seemed a little unbelievable but he guesses if Dave is a good enough driver they could tow twice that amount. He laid out in the back seat enjoying the ride mulling over what she said about the fact that there is no nudity. Still didn't matter much to him degrading one's self is still degrading one's self. He felt the van stop and Kira getting out but he decided it better off to stay in the back. He was feeling rather crabby today and he couldn't figure out why. He must of slept wrong or something.
Kira: Kira didn’t know there was so much paperwork when it came to trailers. Any time she had to write her name on something, it made her worry. She didn’t really exist in this world. Dave backed the van up and helped hook up the trailer and Kira got back inside, setting the GPS for the next address, pushing Reggie up so she could sit back down. “Why you want to tag along with you just going to lurk in the back here?” she said as the van took off again. She could already feel the difference in the way the van was moving. “Maybe it would have been best to get a truck…for farm use..” she said, she wasn’t very fond of being in a car to start with and now she was getting more uncomfortable with it.
Reginald Reginald smiled a bit when he heard the trailer getting hooked up. Good he was about to come out, it was taking a bit longer then he thought it should but that was just him being overprotective he thought. That or he just missed her. Regardless soon after the trailer was hooked up she got back in the van. "I just wanted to be close to you Kira, I don't have anything else to do. So I thought I would do nothing around you. Plus you never know when you might need my help." He said as he closed his eyes and let his mind wander.
Kira: Kira sighed, he was a strange one. She searched on the net in her mind for a truck, it would be better to have one. She was hoping that the van would be able to get the horses home though, she was looking forward to having horses. She had a list of things she needed to buy for them though.
The van pulled up to a large farm, horses were out in the field chewing on grass and flowers. Somewhere by the barn, getting some water.
Kira hopped out of the van and headed towards the house. She had contacted them before and said it was fine to drop by so late. She was lead to the barn where they had set the breed she was looking for aside. The colors that caught her eye was a black one and a white one. She held her hand out then rubbed the black one’s head. “They’re beautiful animals.” She said.
“They’re still on the young side, got some growing to do but they’ve already been broken so they’re ready to ride. They’ve been dewormed and had their shots.” The owner said. “I’d take it slow with the trailer though, they don’t have much experience with it.”
Kira nodded and she was handed the paperwork for them that she needed to sign.
Reginald Reginald opted to stay inside once again, not really in the mood for walking about right now. He was curious about the horses though so he shifted in place a few times before hopping out of the van. He made his way towards the barn and wandered inside to hear the last bit of what the owner said. He moved up alongside Kira a small smile on his face as he looked towards the black and white horse. "Beautiful creatures." Was all he said as he watched the paperwork being exchanged.
Kira: Kira finished the paperwork, but she didn’t have names for them yet. She nodded with a smile, cats and horses seemed to be on her list of favorite animals.
The owner helped with leading them to the trailer and to get them into it. He gave Kira some apples, “Here, they might need a little treat after the trip.” He said with a smile and gave a wave as he headed back to the house.
Kira frowned, “Think they’re nervous about this…not that I blame them.” She said. She put the apples in the van, “Going to take awhile getting back home since we have to go slow.” She said before sitting down.
Reginald Reginald smiled as she finished the paperwork, now they were hers and it made him happy when she got what she wanted. He walked behind Kira, the horses and the owner his hands in his pocket as he watched mostly Kira from behind. He was glad he managed to get the farm for her, it was going to make for over all better living for her and that's what matters to him the most. When they made it to the van he got in the back and then sat down waiting for Kira and the owner to deal with the horses before she got into the van as well.
"Looks like I will have to buy more apples at the store in the future if they like them too." He said to her a small smile on his face. "I am glad I tagged along, this is turning out to be a nice and calming trip." He said.
Kira: Dave started to drive, slowly expressly until they got to the main road.
“I should order an apple tree just for them, red apples. I’m not sure they’d like the tart apples I like.” Kira said, she kicked off her shoes and brought her legs up onto the seat. Might as well get comfortable since it was going to be a longer trip back. “Calming trip?” she said. She started to think of names. Ahern, Lord of the Horses, there were many different spellings for it. Epona, there was a goddess by that name, goddess of horses.
Reginald "An apple tree just for them huh?" He said as he shifted a bit to get comfortable. "Yeah, you are probably right. I will have to buy the apples from the store though until the apple tree bears fruit." He said as he closed his eyes tightly. Thinking about how beautiful she would be riding the black horse. "Yes, I wasn't in the best of moods today I think I woke up grumpy. The trip is really proving to be a cure for that though." He said gently.
Kira: “You didn’t seem grumpy..” Kira replied, she knew grumpy very well with dealing with David. She used the net in her mind again to order another apple tree but a different kind. “Tomorrow shall get all the things needed for the horses. Brushes, saddles, blankets, feed.” She said, she wanted them to get used to their new home and to them before trying to put saddles on them.
Reginald: Reginald let out a slight laugh as he looked up at the van. "I just dealt with it well Kira, not grumpy anymore though." He said then listened to what she wanted done tomorrow. Giving his head a little nod he liked the chore list. "That sounds good Kira after tomorrow when everything is settled want to go out again?" He asked her. He really wanted to go out with her again, last time was loads of fun. He wondered what they would do this time though... Assuming she accepts.
Kira: Kira blinked then looked over at him. Figures he would ask that. "I guess so...what you have in mind?" She replied. She figured it wouldn't do any good to say no.
Reginald: Hearing her reply he smiled happily before her next question which caused it to immediately fade. Ugh.. He hoped he would have time for this one. Come on Reginald think, come up with something. He thought to himself. Sitting in silence for a few more moments he just shrugged before speaking. "Well how about we go to a nice club this time. You still owe me some dance lessons you know. Might see if we can sneak one in tomorrow for the date the day after?" He said and asked her.
Kira: "A nice club?" Kira replied, she wasn't sure there was much difference between clubs. "I guess Dark Edan might be a bit more upscale.." she said. "Was there still dances you wanted to learn?" She asked, she taught him some.
Reginald: Reginald nodded at the name. He hadn't heard of the club but then again he never really had gone out much as a vampire or a human. "Well I don't know much about dancing so why don't you teach me a new one we can try at the club?" He asked her, he didn't really know any dances off the top of his head to ask her to teach him.
Kira: "Well depends on the music I guess. There's rumba and samba.." Kira said, "But really any of those dances are for ballroom and such. Nice to show off at times but club dances, you just let the music move you." She said, "But if you want to learn all of that I'll teach you."
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then nodded. Yeah he guess he never seen anyone really dancing at the club. He still wanted to learn the dances though. "Sure so what are you going to teach me first, rumba or samba?" He asked his smile growing once again.
Kira: "Samba is a bit more upbeat, then there is the salsa...rumba is a bit slower." Kira replied, she wasn't sure about doing any sensual dances with him so she was putting it off. She felt the van stop as it pulled up by the gate. She put her shoes back on and got out of the van. "Dave, open the gate." She said, heading to the trailer to get one of the horses.
Reginald: Reginald gave a little nod to her explanation. He would probably want to start with the rumba then. "Well how about we start with the rumba then when we have time." He said as he felt the van stop as well. Hopping out he took a quick look around before smiling, home sweet home. He followed Kira and then wondered if he should take the other for a moment before reaching out and offering his scent to the animal. He smiled before watching Kira to see how she would lead hers out.
Kira: Kira blinked, that wasn't what she was expecting him to say. That wasn't the dance she wanted to do first. "Okay.." she said. She waited for Dave to get the gate open before taking the halter in her hand, pulling gently and lead it towards the gate. She spoke softly in a calming voice to the horse as she brought it over to the barn then let it wonder off to explore.
Reginald: Reginald's smile grew even more as she said okay to that. He watched her lead the horse learning from her. When the horse was at the gate he grabbed the halter gently and gave the animal a gentle tug towards the gate. Speaking to it gently he looked into the beasts eyes and before he knew it he was over at the barn and released it to wander and explore it's new home. "So what is next on the list for tonight or is the rest of the night free for us?" He asked he hadn't looked at the time though so he had no idea how far or early in the night it was though.
Kira: Dave shut the gate.
"Park the trailer over there." Kira said to Dave as she stood on the lower part of the fence as she watched the horses nibble on some grass. "Have nothing else planned so its free but.." she said, looking at her watch. "The night is almost over."
Dave parked the trailer then left for the day.
Reginald: Reginald watched Kira with a small smile his gaze averting to the horses every once and a while. "Hey.. Kira, I was thinking we should do something.. Like something for the community of vampires. I honestly don't like the way the owl terds are basically the monarchy of this world." He said and then gave a little shrug as he turned his head to stare off into the distance. He kept thinking lately that he has been getting careless lately forgetting things he normally wouldn't of when he was afraid of them. He honestly still was because he knew if they came after him it would be a matter of time. Giving his head a slight shake he looked at Kira with a smile.
Kira: Kira turned her head towards him, still on the fence. What was with this all of the sudden? "People have tried. Without numbers they are picked off one by one.." she said, looking back to the horses. "My time with a group that went against them was very short." She said, their excuse of her helping to cripple somone was complete and utter ********. The group must have had a spy. Most of what she had done was rituals. She turned around on the fence and sat there, her legs swinging. "There doesn't seem to be much that can be done." She said.
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment, looking off in the distance still. It wasn't really fun not being able to oppose them. There had to be some way... He just didn't know what to do. "Well we could try again, just with people we trust. Help out the people who are being hunted over something stupid. I just don't like them at all. If we had a small group of energetic vampires that we trusted we could put a nice chip on them. Plus we would be able to surprise them and.. I could have a nice fort built for us. A nice base for when we need to retreat and sleep. " He said as he looked back to her his brows furrowed in concentration.
Kira: Kira stared at him, "I can only think of a few people who can be trusted...not enough.." she said. She blinked, "Base?" She said, she looked at the ground, kicking her legs. "That is how they hide. They shut everyone out. Never been inside but I'm sure there are tons of traps and floors.." she said, closing her eyes. "Maybe...if one is hunted, be a good place to keep from dying.."
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly a small smile on his face. "I guess we have to make more amazing friends then." He said as he watches the horses graze. "They must of been happy. Alright, I will give you the funds to plan the fort and all of that. I will help out when you need them and stuff. I was thinking a four story building should suffice. Just in case one of us gets in trouble. It's bound to happen sooner or later anyways." He says and then lets out a little chuckle.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes and looked at him, she quickly jumped off the fence before she fell backwards. "What.." she said, "Give me the funds? You serious about making a building like that?" She said. She looked at the time, looking at the horses one last time before heading inside.
Reginald: Reginald followed after Kira as he followed her inside. Why wouldn't he be serious? That seemed a little odd of a question considering he is very, very serious. "Yeah and I think we need to get out more and meet people too. Make friends and make a little team of people to run the place a bit better." He said as he looked around the new house. For some reason this felt more like home than the last place.
Kira: Kira picked up Sof as she meowed, demanding attention. "Guess I haven't been very social in awhile...been dealing with too much stuff.." she said, "But Lexy, she knows a lot of people. She would be helpful with that task."
Reginald: He thinks back for a moment, Lexy huh? He closed his eyes and wondered for a long moment. "Well if you want you can tell her about all of this but.. Make sure it doesn't leak, don't want them finding out. Also tell her to be very, very picky when it comes to who she tells." He said as he moves over to the sofa to sit down, putting on the television for some background noise.
Kira: Well of course. She would know that." Kira replied, she kicked off her shoes. She sat on arm of the sofa, petting Sof. "Also helps to keep a wraith around to make sure there are no other wraiths around. At least until I can see them.." she said. She still wasn't sure if she really wanted to see spirits but wraiths wouldn't be able to sneak around.
Reginald: Reginald gave a little nodded and flipped idly through the channels to keep his hand busy. He was getting excited and pumped over the idea but he tried to remain a calm and cool exterior. "That sounds perfect actually. See our numbers are growing already. We need more though... Where would we go out to meet good friends? I was thinking we could also talk to a few humans as well. They must despise the owl terds with a passion. Make a sort of... temporary alliance with them. I have no idea where we would meet humans though.. What about Windy would he know anyone?" He asked.
Kira: "I'm not sure where we would meet people.." Kira said, she froze and her face went blank when he brought up Windy. "Hum..." they had fought more than once and she had dropped him on the steps of the Hospital. He would be stuck there for awhile. "I'm not sure he'll be helpful...he may not play nice with you." She said. She got up, "Well, time for bed. See you tonight.." she said and went upstairs.
Reginald: Reginald blinked several times as she said it was time for bed. He hadn't realized it was getting this late. with a sigh he got up and moved up the stairs to his room and laid out on the mattress. He was far too excited to be just laying down idly. With a small sigh he rolled over onto his side looking at the door. He needs daywalker.. Closing his eyes he just let his mind go blank which took a few hours.
Kira: Kira flopped down on her bed after changing. Thanks to the drinks, she was able to sleep without any problems. She got up that night to take her shower and got dressed. She tried to get a hold of Dave, she wanted to buy a truck so they could buy the things the horses needed.
Reginald: Reginald woke up and then changed into simpler clothing. Just a pair of jeans and a blue shirt. He moved downstairs slowly before sitting down on the sofa cursing a bit because he forgot to turn it off. Well he did have quite a bit on his mind.. He flipped through the channels until he stopped at a news channel. He wondered what the weather would be like today. He knew Kira could make an excellent leader with his support. She was amazing in all aspects and it helps that she is an allurist. He would just put it out there that he wanted her to start her own bloodline perhaps? Her own family. A family of people they can trust and like.
Kira: Kira moved into the living room, glaring at her phone. She could yell in Dave's head. "Reggie, you can drive right?" She asked, she knew she asked that before but she couldn't remember for some reason.
Reginald: Reginald gave Kira a quick shrug. "Yeah I can drive, well not legally but I can drive. I once stole my moms car to get to a vampire gaming convention in Vancouver. It was pretty awesome. Well she did take away my computer for a month and I hated her with a passion for it." He said a sudden flashback of her dead on the ground at his feet, her blood on his hands. Closing his eyes tightly he gave his head a quick shake. "Why do you ask?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira shoved her phone in her pocket. "Well you got to be better than me. Not only its not legal, but unless its my motorcycle, no one wants me driving.." she said. "We need a truck." She said. "If we get pulled over I'll handle the cop."
Reginald Reginald woke up with a start it was still morning but he looked down at his leg and blink rapidly as it grew back. Shaking his head he laid back down and fell back to sleep quickly not wanting to know what is going on. After a few more hours of sleep he woke up and made his way downstairs moving to the sofa to sit down and wait for Kira to awaken.
Kira: Sof flopped down on Kira’s head which made her mutter as the fur tickled her nose. “Rude wakeup call Sof..” Kira grumbled, pushing the feline off. She slipped out of bed and grabbed a change of clothes and headed downstairs, Sof trotting after her as she headed to the bathroom. She took her shower and got dressed, she picked Sof up as she headed out of the bathroom. She looked over at Reggie, “You were right, you’re leg did grow back…” she said, but then walked off to the kitchen to feed Sof.
Reginald Reginald's smile grew tenfold as Kira started walking down the stairs. He got up quickly when she spoke to him and started to follow her to the kitchen. "Yeah, well seeing as I am used to it being chopped off you sort of learn when these things will grow back." He said with a light chuckle then leaned against the kitchen counter looking at her face. "So Kira, shall we go out tonight and have a little fun?" he said his smile turning into a smirk. He knew she hated the idea but he figured it would grow on her. "I was thinking we could do some Karaoke for real this time." He added.
Kira: Kira stared at him, which was not getting Sof her food. Sof grabbed Kira’s hand with both paws. “Hum..” she said, pouring some food for Sof and set it down and the cat started to chow down. “Isn’t there more work to be done around here?” she said, staring at the cat instead of him, trying to find some way to delay this.
Reginald Reginald reached down and grabbed Kira's hand and gave it a little reassuring squeeze. "There will always be more work to be done around here Kira. You know you can say no if you aren't interested right. However if you are.. Even in the slightest we should go out on a date plus, karaoke is fun. I will even let you pick the song I sing if you want." He said before turning to look in the fridge. "I was thinking we could plant an apple tree soon though. I wonder if we are going to just get one moved here or grow it by seed." He said softly.
Kira: Kira looked at him, biting her lower lip before looking down again. “I gave you a request and you did that…I have to keep my word…” She said. “I already ordered some plants, an apple tree was included in that order…it’s already about five feet tall.”
Reginald He reached out and put a finger under Kira's chin lifting her gaze back up to his eyes. A soft smile on his face as he gazes into her eyes. "Hey, cheer up Kira. You don't have to keep your word. You will still mean the world to me even if we are not dating. You have to realize that you are more than family to me. My sire, and so much more." He said as he released her chin and let out a little sigh. She was so beautiful and also so amazing. Her beauty stems from her soul.. He didn't want her feeling uncomfortable.
Kira: Kira petted Sof, she still had no idea why he wanted to date her, why he liked her. She was still worried that this would end badly. She suppose she was also nervous, at least she thought she was. “I don’t…know anything about dating. This really can’t end well. You’ll be disappointed once you know me better.” She said. Course he knew her better than David, which she thought was funny since David knew her longer, but he never bothered to really know her.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to stare at her dumbfounded for a long moment. He blinked his eyes rapidly before shaking his head trying to get the shock out of his brain before looking at her face. "Kira?" He asked her rhetorically concern thick in his voice.
"Are you sure you are alright? You do realize this is me we are talking about. There is absolutely nothing that I could learn that would disappoint me. I like you for who you are... I want to get to know you better, I already know so much and I do truly love every last bit of what I know. Even the flaws like warrior. It adds to how strong I perceive you as. I want to be here for you and I want to help shoulder some of the stress and pain you have to go through on a regular basis." He said his eyes moving down to his feet. "I love you Kira, and that I can be entirely sure of." He said honestly looking up into her eyes with a small smile. "Silly... Let's just go out and have some fun."
Kira: “You’re young…how do you know its love.” Kira replied, “Whatever love is anyway..” she said. She wasn’t sure if she was alright. Some people would think she was just crazy if they knew about Warrior. She sighed softly. “Alright, fun. I can think of a rather entertaining song for you to sing. Entertaining for me anyway..” she mischievously.
Reginald Reginald gave a little shrug and then looked up. "I guess you have a point there Kira, I probably have no idea what love is. However I do know that I am going to want to get closer to you and be by your side for all eternity. Enough of this though, shall we head out?" He asked and then took her hand giving it a little tug and then let’s go of it heading towards the door.
Kira: Kira followed after him, “Hum…so how far is this place we’re going?” she asked, pulling the door shut before the dogs could escape. Her mind was blank when it came to songs she wanted to sing at the moment though.
Reginald He raised his shoulders in a shrug as he made his way through the streets looking from bar to bar until he came to a stop infront of a shady looking one. He pursed his lips as he looked at the karaoke advertisement on the door before pointing towards it in though. "I have no idea to be honest but there ought to be one around here somewhere. Want to try here first? Might be some gangsters we can beat up when they try and follow us home after as an added bonus?" He asked curiously. His mind was flooded with songs he could have her sing.
Kira: Kira looked the place over, she wasn’t expecting such a shady looking place to even have karaoke. “Oh if there’s gangster, I’m sure it will be no problem attracting their attention.” She replied and nodded. She was assuming it was just an open mic thing, she wasn’t expecting karaoke booths like she heard Japan had. With an open room of people, her singing would affect them but it wouldn’t be any different from when she sang at the lounge though.
Reginald Reginald gave a little nod and a chuckle before punching her shoulder. "Oh I am sure they will and I am looking forward to it. I am a little hungry and itching to fight again since my leg is fully healed." he replied as he moved over to open the door for her. He should of brought her somewhere nicer, and he must admit it was a little selfish wanting a little action after the date. He just wanted her to be a little more comfortable and didn't want to take her somewhere very nice where it would feel like a big date or something. He would do that tomorrow though or in a few days. Reginald wasn't really sure when but he was sure it would happen.
Kira: Kira blinked when he pouched her shoulder. “Ah yeah, I need to feed too..” she said. “I have karaoke at the lounge, when things are slow.” She said. She went inside, she wondered how embarrassing it would be for him to sing the song she had in mind in front of people.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head to the side curiously as she mentioned she has karaoke over at the lounge. "You know we should go there sometime if the employees would be nice and leave us alone on our date. You do have a nice place there but I would have to feed before going in. Last time I sort of wanted to snack on one of them." He said with light laugh. Entering the bar he looked around and nodded. It was a nice homey little place full of regulars and what not. Of course there were the shady looking fellows who he knew they would be killing and snacking on later that night when they decided to leave.
He looked up at the stage and couldn't help but to chuckle at the drunk man singing. He looked for an empty table and found one in a shadowy corner of the room and led Kira there. Sitting down it didn't take long for someone to come along and cheerfully ask what he would like. He ordered a beer and when the server had asked what kind of beer he just replied to surprise him.
Kira: “It could be during closed hours. There’s not much that goes on during the week…I’m there by myself sometimes working on things.” Kira replied, she raised an eyebrow. “No snacking on my employees.” She muttered. She sat down, wincing at the awful notes the drunk was hitting. She ordered a wine then looked around, why was this area so dark? She pulled the song request paper over her, “Hopefully everyone is too drunk to think about what you’re singing.” She said, writing down for him to sing Barbie Girl by Aqua with an evil grin.
Reginald He smiled and said his thanks to the server and took the beer she brought over and drank half of it in one swig. His eyes on Kira's face as he furrowed his brows at her evil grin. What was she planning and why would they have to be drunk? He thought as he looked down at what she wrote. He couldn't help but to laugh a bit too loudly which brought some attention to their table but with a shrug he gave her a nod before getting up and finishing the beer. "Well I guess I better go up there and hopefully figure out a song for you to sing. I doubt there is an embarrassing song out there for you to sing. Well wish me luck Kira." He said as he made his way up to the man in control of the music and whispered something into the guys ear.
Moving onto the stage after the drunk he grabbed the mic and then cleared his throat. It had been so very long since he had sung he hoped he didn't suck now. He used to get top scores on one of the vampire sites he used to role play on. They had this Karaoke thread and he would get voted and win a prize almost every month. Biting his lip his fang poking out and almost punctured his own lip. He calmed himself down before singing in a smooth yet higher pitched voice. "I'm a barbie girl..." He went on and finished the entire song before nodding his head and put the mic down and moved back to the table ordering two more beers. "Well I hope that makes you happy Kira..." He said and was sure that he would be blushing right now if he wasn't a vampire.
Kira: Kira was giggling in amusement. “That was great.” She said, taking a calming breath to keep from laughing more, which was simply because of the song. She drank down her wine, “It was that or girl’s just want to have fun, which might have been less embarrassing actually.” She said. She leaned back into the seat, “Figure out a song for me yet?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he heard her giggle as he looked down at the table happily embarrassed. "Well I am glad it amused you and I was thinking that you would sing.... Just surprise me I want to hear you sing your favorite song." He said as leaned back in his chair relaxing and looking very forward to her singing.
Kira: “Favorite song? I don’t know…some of my favorite songs are from unsigned artists so they wouldn’t have that. You would have to wait until we go to the lounge for those..” Kira replied, they most likely wouldn’t have that or anything by H.I.M. either. Thinking about Demi Lovato, there were two songs from her that stuck out in her head. “Alight, can think of a couple they should have.” She said. She got up and told them to play Demi’s Heart Attack. She remembered only rocking out to it at the temple but never sang any of her songs. Once she was finished, she returned to her seat and ordered another drink as another drunk took the stage.
Reginald Reginald tilted his head to the side as he watched her sing. Blinking several times he was really surprised at how well she sung. It was a song he never heard before so he listened to the lyrics closely. Interesting song choice he thought. A small smirk played at his lips though. Put her defenses up he would break those down just as he broke her physical ones. He would win her.. He had to. "That was amazing Kira, I never knew you could sing like that I guess it will be my turn after few more beers. So, why that song?" He asked curiously.
Kira: “It’s part of what I do for a living..” Kira replied, not that she would say she wrote her own songs and sang them as well. She shrugged, “The other song from her I like is a love song. You think there was a reason I picked that song? Some hidden meaning?” she mused. “Sometimes it’s just a song.”
Reginald Part of what she does for a living huh? He thought in his head then looked her over. Still didn't make the talent any less amazing though. "It's still pretty amazing, not many people have the talent to sing like you do Kira."He replied before letting out a little chuckle. A hidden meaning? That was always possible and maybe she did have a hidden meaning in that song. "Well it's always possible that you chose that song just for my ears." He said and then finished another beer waving the server over.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "Music seems to be apart of who I am just as fighting is..." she replied. "Pfft, whatever you want to believe Reggie. If you keep looking for hidden meanings, I won't sing the other song." She said. "How many of those you going to drink?"
Reginald Reginald smiled as he looked into her eyes sipping on a new beer that the server had brought for him. He started feeling a buzz which was strange because he was certain vampires shouldn't be able to feel anything. Looking over towards the drunk singing he couldn't help but laugh at the poor guy. Turning his head slowly back to Kira a playful light flickered in his eye. "Want to do a duet? Me and you singing up there and dancing and stuff?" He said with a wicked grin forming on his face.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow. "Really?" She said, "And what song would we sing?" She mused. She wasn't sure if she should be worried about that grin.
Reginald “It's a shame we couldn't do the phantom of the opera- All I ask of you. That would be pretty fun. Humm... I am not entirely sure what we should sing. I just liked the idea of singing with you at the same time." He said as he looked at the stage with pursed lips. Thinking about quite a few things.
Kira: "Considering the remake, it has a soundtrack...so we could do it." Kira replied, "We had a phantom of the opera theme at the lounge one time but only played the violin." She said. She liked the songs from the musical. She couldn't think of that many duets though. "There's also Nobody wants to be lonely."
Reginald Reginald smirked a bit as he looked towards the man running the Karaoke. There was a remake so perhaps they could do a duet. "The violin is a very nice instrument, I have always enjoyed listening to someone play it over the internet. Not entirely sure why though. All I ask of you perhaps? That was a good song. Is there a remake of it do you know Kira?" He asks with curiousity in his voice and excitement in his eyes.
Kira: “Well there are some mashups where it goes through other songs from the musical. How well do you the songs?" Kira asked, raising an eyebrow. "Violin has been my favorite instrument to play." She said.
Reginald "Well you will have to play for me sometime then." Reginald said as he looked at her raised eyebrow which caused an amused grin to shape his lips. He knew a few of them quite well actually the one he just said was one of his favorite songs. "I know some of them better then the others. I am sure if you chose one for us both to sing up there I would be able to keep up." He said.
Kira: “You’re free to join me at my music studio some time. There's also night I play at the lounge." Kira replied, "Really. Alright, then why not the song Phantom of the Opera main song?" She mused, it wasn't a love song.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh as he could see what she was doing. He guesses he would just let her win this one. "Sure, I would love to sing it with you." Getting up he told the guy running the show that he would like to sing it with her and the song choice. There were a few people ahead of them so he went back to the table and drank another beer blinking several times before looking at Kira the poisonous drink working it's magic and getting him a little tipsy. "Are you sure we can't get drunk?" He said.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "Not sure." She replied. "Lexy and I set out to try, felt like dancing on tables. Not a normal behavior for me unless its for a show.." she said. "It could be just how one thinks it should feel." She said. She ordered another drink while they waited, after this one she wasn't planning on drinking anything more.
She looked at him, "Why? You feeling something?" She asked.
Reginald He pursed his lips in thought before he watched the last drunk get up and sing horribly. The poor blood sack was having fun though so he guesses it was all right. "Dancing on tables huh?" he said with a grin before turning to one of the servers and shouted out. "More drinks here my lady friend wants two more drinks." He said his grin growing before turning back to her to say. "Well we may as well have fun tonight lets test the theory of getting drunk" he said before watching as the drunk finished. "we are up now Kira. You ready? lets see if we can stay in sync." he said as he got up.
Kira: “W-What.." Kira said, she blinked when he ordered more drinks for her. "Hey, that's not fair." She protested, she had been safe with the girls but was it safe for them to both be getting drunk. "You're just wanting me to do something stupid." She hissed. She sighed and got up, heading to the stage. "Just follow the music.."
Reginald Reginald got up onto stage and then took his time to get into the flow of the music his eyes on Kira as her part is coming up shortly. She was beautiful in so many ways then just her outer shell. He truly admired her and he couldn't help but feel so lucky to be singing with her.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes for a moment, listening to the music. "In sleep he sang to me, in dreams he came.." she sang the first part, ending her part with, "The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside my mind."
Reginald Reginald smirked as he looked over to Kira listening to her sing flawlessly. He wanted this more then anything. Letting go he sang, all his practice as a human paying off as he sung the song from the heart. "Sing once again with me. Our strange duet..." He sings the first part passionately. "The Phantom of the Opera is there, inside your mind" He finishes getting ready to listen to her part knowing it's almost time to sing together.
Kira: Kira was surprised by how good he was, maybe she should put him to work at the Lounge. “Those who have seen your face draw back in fear... I am the mask you wear... “ she sang, looking at him as the combined section was coming.
Reginald Reginald looked into Kira's eyes as he got ready to sing with her. He was happy that he was a Phantom of the Opera nut when he was a human at this point. "It's me they hear... My Spirit and your voice in one combined." He sang exactly on queue finishing the song with her he couldn't help but to smile. He enjoyed singing with her.
Kira: Kira sang with him, she felt like they were part of the musical. The song ended and she set the mic down, she was sure that wasn’t the kind of music people here was used to hearing. She returned to their seat and stared at the extra drinks there with a sigh. She drink them though, not one to waste unless it was a drink from an unknown person. “Planning on anymore songs are we done for the night?” she asked him.
Reginald Reginald sat back in his chair relaxing as he looks towards Kira, sipping on his beer. Just watching her with a smile on his face. That was amazing he thought, she is amazing. He sat there for a moment thinking about her question and shrugged his shoulders. "That would be up to you Kira, we can stay or go kick some butt." He said as he nodded towards the gangsters staring her down.
Kira: Kira looked over causally, pushing her hair back. “Knew it wouldn’t be any trouble getting attention from the wrong sort.” She said, expressly how alluring her voice seemed to be now. She looked to Reggie again, “I would suggest having a bit of fun with them before either one of us gets too tipsy to do so.” She replied. “Like me to play bait? I’m sure they’ll follow..”
Reginald Reginald gave Kira a slight nod as he sat there at the table watching her. "Go ahead I will stalk behind them when they go to follow you." He whispers before finishing his beer. This would be fun also he has been craving blood for a while now. He wasn't sure if he would run a blade through the back of one of them or just shoot one in the leg and play with it.
Kira: Kira nodded, she got up and pretended to be far more drunk than she felt as she headed out of the building. She purposely headed down an alleyway and pretended to stumble once she reached halfway down the alley as she could hear them following her.
“Need some help there sweet thing?” she heard a male voice say, and pressure on her arm as she was grabbed.
Kira turned, looking up at the man. “I’m not sweet..” she said with a grin, she slipped a dagger out of her sleeve and stabbed him in the stomach.
Reginald Reginald watched as Kira left the bar and then watched as the gangsters soon followed after her. Shaking his head he let out a little laugh, what idiots.. They deserve what is going to come to them. Getting up slowly he stalked after them being so tall and buff lately he was happy that Kira was the object of their eyes right now. It meant he didn't have to be so sneaky. He watched as Kira stumbled and shook his head. What a great little actor.
When she made her move stabbing the one man in the gut he moved behind another and used his blade to drive it through the gangsters back. Taking out his gun he started firing at the others with skill. Power moving through his eye making it impossible for him to miss. He never killed the gangsters he was just playing with them at this point. Shooting them in the legs and arms.
Kira: Kira kicked the man’s leg in, breaking it, he screamed as he went down to the ground. Her hand grew hot and the man started to burn but she cut his screams short as she cut his throat. She tilted her head, “You plan on killing them?” she asked, focusing on one and used a power on him, he held his head, screaming as she damaged his mind.
Reginald Reginald smirked completely lost as he continues to shoot wildly now missing on purpose to give them hope. He watched as they tried to crawl away and then he leapt on one pinning the guys neck to the ground holding the gun the back of his head. "So you little pig, you ready to die?" He asked before releasing the man only to sink his teeth into the gangster’s neck taking his fill of blood before getting up and shooting the back of his head.
Kira: Kira crossed her arms, seems he goes off in his own little world too when fighting. She put her dagger away and dragged one of the bodies off to the dumpster and tossed him into it. She followed after Reggie, dealing with the clean up.
Reginald Reginald helped with the cleanup as well deciding to light the dumpster on fire after the bodies were all inside. Taking Kira's hand he gave it a little squeeze as he smiled at her. "That wasn't too bad of a date now was it?" He asked her as he gave her hand a little tug wanting to walk back to the farm from here. He didn't want the night to end yet.
Kira: Kira blinked, “Oh…hum.” She said, she let herself be pulled along. She wasn’t sure what to say. Any time where there was fighting and blood, sure it was a good time. “Ah, yeah..” she said, she had sort of forgot about it being a date after awhile.
Reginald Reginald couldn't help but to laugh lightly as he witnessed her reaction to him reminding her it was a date. He started walking slowly enjoying the night as he walked towards the farm. "So Kira, can you tell me a little more about yourself? You keep telling me you aren't worth it and all that other stuff and I was wondering why you say such things" He asks with her hand in his.
Kira: Kira sighed softly. “I don’t know what you want to know. There’s not much to tell since I have no memory..” she replied, this was a weird thing, to be holding hands. “I don’t know…maybe because everyone has proven that to me before. If I was worth it, I wouldn’t be single..” she said, not that she believed that David liked her in any way or being in a monogamous relationship with someone you cared about wouldn’t be such a problem. “I’m know nothing about relationships or love, people don’t have that kind of patience for letting me get used to such things..”
Reginald Reginald listened to her as he walked her to the farm stopping in front of it finally as she was finished saying her bit he turned around to look into her eyes. A small smile curved his lips as he looked into her eyes. "You are worth it Kira, and I will always be here for you. I care about you, more than anything else in this world. I must admit I don't know much about relationships and stuff either but I know that I love you. I know that I want to be with you no matter what. I know that I never want to leave your side. Take your time, but I am going to give you a little push every now and then so you don't put it off." He said before giving her hand an affectionate squeeze and made his way for the farmhouse.
Kira: Kira wasn’t used to have such words spoken to her, it was hard to take in for her. She would try to put it off if she could, rather to play it safe but she knew now that he wasn’t about to give up and he did complete the requirement. She didn’t say anything and headed towards the house. When she got inside the dogs started to go crazy with wanting attention but she danced around them and grabbed her phone that she left behind. Checking the voicemail, “The plants I ordered will be here this weekend.” She said. “Which means I can focus on horses for now. Wonder if I should rent a trailer or just buy one..”
Reginald Reginald walked in silence with her to the house smiling happily as the dogs greeted her. He watched her for a moment and listened to her glad that everything was falling in place. "Well I can't wait to see what sort of horses you get. I must admit though I am exhausted. Off to bed I go." He says as he heads up to his new room laying out on the bed falling asleep with a smile on his face.
Kira: Kira picked up the book on horses before going upstairs, the dogs following after her but they stopped when they got to her door. “I’ve been drinking, I won’t kick you in my sleep today.” She said, they hurried inside and jumped on the bed, well she had to pick him the little one, he was too short to jump up. “I got those pet stairs somewhere..” she muttered, looking in the closet and dragged them out and set it up at the end of the bed. Sof wasn’t amused by the dogs being on the bed and made it known she had the head of the bed. Kira changed and got into bed, falling asleep while reading the book.
Reginald Waking up he got up and picked up his nice clothes that cost him a fortune and moved downstairs. He would look good today as he didn't plan on doing anything that would damage his clothing. He took a quick shower making sure to take out his pendulum and let it have it's own little shower in the sink before stepping out and getting dressed. He walked out of the bathroom and made his way to the sofa where he sat down waiting for Kira.
Kira: Tucker barked softly, putting his cold nose to Kira’s cheek. Kira rolled over with a grumble, but Tucker started to bounce his front legs beside her. “Okay! I’m up!” she pushed the dog away and slipped out of bed. She had decided on the breed of horse, Arabian, they were fast. So the next step was finding them. She opened her door and the dogs ran downstairs. Tucker stopped and sniffed at Reggie.
Kira grabbed her clothes and headed downstairs, she went into the bathroom and took her shower. She got dressed and dried her hair then headed out of the bathroom. Spotting Reggie, she blinked. “Hum, why are you dressed like that?” she asked.
Reginald Reginald smiled as he reached down to give tucker a playful little pet. He then turned his attention to Kira as she stepped out of the shower and shrugged. "I don't know I just wanted to wear my nice clothes today and stay out of trouble. I am pretty happy today. Singing with you was amazing." He said before reaching down to give Tucker a rub behind the ear.
"So what do you have planned today Kira?" He asked her as he leaned back against the sofa relaxing.
Kira: Kira thought that was a weird reason to be wearing nice clothes. “You shouldn’t show off or I might put you to work at the lounge. Minus the stripping of course..” she said, she grabbed a hold of Sof who was about to attack Himesh. “I was going to find a place to get the horses now that I settled on a breed. I need Dave and the van to pull the trailer, once I find one of those too.”
Reginald Reginald gave his head a slight nod as he looked towards Kira. "Well that would be up to you Kira, remember I am yours to put to work anywhere you want. Not entirely sure that me working at a place like that would be good. I wouldn't be able to give the ladies the attention they would want." He said with a smile before getting up. "Could I tag along as well? Or would you rather me find something else to do today Kira?" He asked.
Kira: “The lounge isn’t just about that. That kind of stuff is only once a week.” Kira replied, “And I wouldn’t…ask that of you. All my workers want to be there.” She said and shrugged. “I’m pretty sure one of them likes men, which is why I dance with him more than the others.” She added. She pulled her hair up as she looked at him, “If you’re tagging along, I would suggest you change to every day clothes.” She said as she finished putting up her hair. She sent Dave a message to come to the farm with the van after she found a place to buy a trailer than a place to buy the horses.
Reginald Reginald gave his shoulders a little shrug. "Well can't say I know much about the lounge. Glad to hear it's only a once a week sort of deal though. Not entirely sure I would be up for that sort of stuff ever regardless. My eyes and everything else in that regard is reserved for someone special and only them." He said before looking down at his clothing. He didn't want to change but he wanted to tag along anyways. Getting up off the sofa he moved towards the door. "It will be fine Kira, I will just be careful with my clothing and if something goes wrong oh well I will buy a new set." He said, eager to tag along.
Kira: “The lounge is an entertainment place. Music…” Kira said, “There’s so many strip joints in this city, I figured that men should degrade themselves to for the enjoyment of others. At least my place is far more tasteful.” She said. She shook her head, “Such a waste of money. Maybe I should just steal some clothes for you like I do with most of mine.” She said, heading outside as Dave drove up with the van. She got in the side door but went up front long enough to put in the address in the GPS then settled into her seat.
“What we up to?” Dave asked.
“Going to go buy a trailer then some horses.” Kira replied.
Reginald Reginald looked towards Kira with curious eyes before shrugging his shoulders. "I will keep my opinion on the matter about who should degrade themselves private for the time being." He said quelling the voice in his head that is just so strongly against women or men degrading themselves. "Well it isn't a waste for me Kira. So long as I can buy a new weapon every once and a while spending some change on clothing doesn't bother me a bit." He says as he follows her outside and then smiled happily as he hopped into the van at the back being quiet.
Kira: Kira raised an eyebrow, “At least there’s no nudity at my place..” she said with a shrug. She shook her head, she still had relics she had her eyes on to buy. She needed to steal some things and sell them to make some more money. “Dave, you know how to hook a trailer up?” she asked him.
“Nope. But it should just lock into place.” Dave replied.
Kira frowned, well that wasn’t helpful. She pushed the curtains aside to let in the street lights, course the windows were tinted as well. It was truly designed to make sure no light got to her. She heard the GPS announce they made it. She looked over the trailers and the sizes, “Are you sure this thing can pull a trailer with horses..” she said, she knew nothing about cars and how much power it would take to pull such things.
“Not that was the purpose of this van but yes, it will be fine.” Dave muttered as he parked the van.
Kira got out of the van and set out, looking at the trailers. She couldn’t just float up to look inside so she stood on the wheel to see how it was inside.
Reginald Reginald sat there in the back of the van with furrowed brows. She was going to haul a trailer filled with horses in this thing? Well it seemed a little unbelievable but he guesses if Dave is a good enough driver they could tow twice that amount. He laid out in the back seat enjoying the ride mulling over what she said about the fact that there is no nudity. Still didn't matter much to him degrading one's self is still degrading one's self. He felt the van stop and Kira getting out but he decided it better off to stay in the back. He was feeling rather crabby today and he couldn't figure out why. He must of slept wrong or something.
Kira: Kira didn’t know there was so much paperwork when it came to trailers. Any time she had to write her name on something, it made her worry. She didn’t really exist in this world. Dave backed the van up and helped hook up the trailer and Kira got back inside, setting the GPS for the next address, pushing Reggie up so she could sit back down. “Why you want to tag along with you just going to lurk in the back here?” she said as the van took off again. She could already feel the difference in the way the van was moving. “Maybe it would have been best to get a truck…for farm use..” she said, she wasn’t very fond of being in a car to start with and now she was getting more uncomfortable with it.
Reginald Reginald smiled a bit when he heard the trailer getting hooked up. Good he was about to come out, it was taking a bit longer then he thought it should but that was just him being overprotective he thought. That or he just missed her. Regardless soon after the trailer was hooked up she got back in the van. "I just wanted to be close to you Kira, I don't have anything else to do. So I thought I would do nothing around you. Plus you never know when you might need my help." He said as he closed his eyes and let his mind wander.
Kira: Kira sighed, he was a strange one. She searched on the net in her mind for a truck, it would be better to have one. She was hoping that the van would be able to get the horses home though, she was looking forward to having horses. She had a list of things she needed to buy for them though.
The van pulled up to a large farm, horses were out in the field chewing on grass and flowers. Somewhere by the barn, getting some water.
Kira hopped out of the van and headed towards the house. She had contacted them before and said it was fine to drop by so late. She was lead to the barn where they had set the breed she was looking for aside. The colors that caught her eye was a black one and a white one. She held her hand out then rubbed the black one’s head. “They’re beautiful animals.” She said.
“They’re still on the young side, got some growing to do but they’ve already been broken so they’re ready to ride. They’ve been dewormed and had their shots.” The owner said. “I’d take it slow with the trailer though, they don’t have much experience with it.”
Kira nodded and she was handed the paperwork for them that she needed to sign.
Reginald Reginald opted to stay inside once again, not really in the mood for walking about right now. He was curious about the horses though so he shifted in place a few times before hopping out of the van. He made his way towards the barn and wandered inside to hear the last bit of what the owner said. He moved up alongside Kira a small smile on his face as he looked towards the black and white horse. "Beautiful creatures." Was all he said as he watched the paperwork being exchanged.
Kira: Kira finished the paperwork, but she didn’t have names for them yet. She nodded with a smile, cats and horses seemed to be on her list of favorite animals.
The owner helped with leading them to the trailer and to get them into it. He gave Kira some apples, “Here, they might need a little treat after the trip.” He said with a smile and gave a wave as he headed back to the house.
Kira frowned, “Think they’re nervous about this…not that I blame them.” She said. She put the apples in the van, “Going to take awhile getting back home since we have to go slow.” She said before sitting down.
Reginald Reginald smiled as she finished the paperwork, now they were hers and it made him happy when she got what she wanted. He walked behind Kira, the horses and the owner his hands in his pocket as he watched mostly Kira from behind. He was glad he managed to get the farm for her, it was going to make for over all better living for her and that's what matters to him the most. When they made it to the van he got in the back and then sat down waiting for Kira and the owner to deal with the horses before she got into the van as well.
"Looks like I will have to buy more apples at the store in the future if they like them too." He said to her a small smile on his face. "I am glad I tagged along, this is turning out to be a nice and calming trip." He said.
Kira: Dave started to drive, slowly expressly until they got to the main road.
“I should order an apple tree just for them, red apples. I’m not sure they’d like the tart apples I like.” Kira said, she kicked off her shoes and brought her legs up onto the seat. Might as well get comfortable since it was going to be a longer trip back. “Calming trip?” she said. She started to think of names. Ahern, Lord of the Horses, there were many different spellings for it. Epona, there was a goddess by that name, goddess of horses.
Reginald "An apple tree just for them huh?" He said as he shifted a bit to get comfortable. "Yeah, you are probably right. I will have to buy the apples from the store though until the apple tree bears fruit." He said as he closed his eyes tightly. Thinking about how beautiful she would be riding the black horse. "Yes, I wasn't in the best of moods today I think I woke up grumpy. The trip is really proving to be a cure for that though." He said gently.
Kira: “You didn’t seem grumpy..” Kira replied, she knew grumpy very well with dealing with David. She used the net in her mind again to order another apple tree but a different kind. “Tomorrow shall get all the things needed for the horses. Brushes, saddles, blankets, feed.” She said, she wanted them to get used to their new home and to them before trying to put saddles on them.
Reginald: Reginald let out a slight laugh as he looked up at the van. "I just dealt with it well Kira, not grumpy anymore though." He said then listened to what she wanted done tomorrow. Giving his head a little nod he liked the chore list. "That sounds good Kira after tomorrow when everything is settled want to go out again?" He asked her. He really wanted to go out with her again, last time was loads of fun. He wondered what they would do this time though... Assuming she accepts.
Kira: Kira blinked then looked over at him. Figures he would ask that. "I guess so...what you have in mind?" She replied. She figured it wouldn't do any good to say no.
Reginald: Hearing her reply he smiled happily before her next question which caused it to immediately fade. Ugh.. He hoped he would have time for this one. Come on Reginald think, come up with something. He thought to himself. Sitting in silence for a few more moments he just shrugged before speaking. "Well how about we go to a nice club this time. You still owe me some dance lessons you know. Might see if we can sneak one in tomorrow for the date the day after?" He said and asked her.
Kira: "A nice club?" Kira replied, she wasn't sure there was much difference between clubs. "I guess Dark Edan might be a bit more upscale.." she said. "Was there still dances you wanted to learn?" She asked, she taught him some.
Reginald: Reginald nodded at the name. He hadn't heard of the club but then again he never really had gone out much as a vampire or a human. "Well I don't know much about dancing so why don't you teach me a new one we can try at the club?" He asked her, he didn't really know any dances off the top of his head to ask her to teach him.
Kira: "Well depends on the music I guess. There's rumba and samba.." Kira said, "But really any of those dances are for ballroom and such. Nice to show off at times but club dances, you just let the music move you." She said, "But if you want to learn all of that I'll teach you."
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then nodded. Yeah he guess he never seen anyone really dancing at the club. He still wanted to learn the dances though. "Sure so what are you going to teach me first, rumba or samba?" He asked his smile growing once again.
Kira: "Samba is a bit more upbeat, then there is the salsa...rumba is a bit slower." Kira replied, she wasn't sure about doing any sensual dances with him so she was putting it off. She felt the van stop as it pulled up by the gate. She put her shoes back on and got out of the van. "Dave, open the gate." She said, heading to the trailer to get one of the horses.
Reginald: Reginald gave a little nod to her explanation. He would probably want to start with the rumba then. "Well how about we start with the rumba then when we have time." He said as he felt the van stop as well. Hopping out he took a quick look around before smiling, home sweet home. He followed Kira and then wondered if he should take the other for a moment before reaching out and offering his scent to the animal. He smiled before watching Kira to see how she would lead hers out.
Kira: Kira blinked, that wasn't what she was expecting him to say. That wasn't the dance she wanted to do first. "Okay.." she said. She waited for Dave to get the gate open before taking the halter in her hand, pulling gently and lead it towards the gate. She spoke softly in a calming voice to the horse as she brought it over to the barn then let it wonder off to explore.
Reginald: Reginald's smile grew even more as she said okay to that. He watched her lead the horse learning from her. When the horse was at the gate he grabbed the halter gently and gave the animal a gentle tug towards the gate. Speaking to it gently he looked into the beasts eyes and before he knew it he was over at the barn and released it to wander and explore it's new home. "So what is next on the list for tonight or is the rest of the night free for us?" He asked he hadn't looked at the time though so he had no idea how far or early in the night it was though.
Kira: Dave shut the gate.
"Park the trailer over there." Kira said to Dave as she stood on the lower part of the fence as she watched the horses nibble on some grass. "Have nothing else planned so its free but.." she said, looking at her watch. "The night is almost over."
Dave parked the trailer then left for the day.
Reginald: Reginald watched Kira with a small smile his gaze averting to the horses every once and a while. "Hey.. Kira, I was thinking we should do something.. Like something for the community of vampires. I honestly don't like the way the owl terds are basically the monarchy of this world." He said and then gave a little shrug as he turned his head to stare off into the distance. He kept thinking lately that he has been getting careless lately forgetting things he normally wouldn't of when he was afraid of them. He honestly still was because he knew if they came after him it would be a matter of time. Giving his head a slight shake he looked at Kira with a smile.
Kira: Kira turned her head towards him, still on the fence. What was with this all of the sudden? "People have tried. Without numbers they are picked off one by one.." she said, looking back to the horses. "My time with a group that went against them was very short." She said, their excuse of her helping to cripple somone was complete and utter ********. The group must have had a spy. Most of what she had done was rituals. She turned around on the fence and sat there, her legs swinging. "There doesn't seem to be much that can be done." She said.
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment, looking off in the distance still. It wasn't really fun not being able to oppose them. There had to be some way... He just didn't know what to do. "Well we could try again, just with people we trust. Help out the people who are being hunted over something stupid. I just don't like them at all. If we had a small group of energetic vampires that we trusted we could put a nice chip on them. Plus we would be able to surprise them and.. I could have a nice fort built for us. A nice base for when we need to retreat and sleep. " He said as he looked back to her his brows furrowed in concentration.
Kira: Kira stared at him, "I can only think of a few people who can be trusted...not enough.." she said. She blinked, "Base?" She said, she looked at the ground, kicking her legs. "That is how they hide. They shut everyone out. Never been inside but I'm sure there are tons of traps and floors.." she said, closing her eyes. "Maybe...if one is hunted, be a good place to keep from dying.."
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly a small smile on his face. "I guess we have to make more amazing friends then." He said as he watches the horses graze. "They must of been happy. Alright, I will give you the funds to plan the fort and all of that. I will help out when you need them and stuff. I was thinking a four story building should suffice. Just in case one of us gets in trouble. It's bound to happen sooner or later anyways." He says and then lets out a little chuckle.
Kira: Kira opened her eyes and looked at him, she quickly jumped off the fence before she fell backwards. "What.." she said, "Give me the funds? You serious about making a building like that?" She said. She looked at the time, looking at the horses one last time before heading inside.
Reginald: Reginald followed after Kira as he followed her inside. Why wouldn't he be serious? That seemed a little odd of a question considering he is very, very serious. "Yeah and I think we need to get out more and meet people too. Make friends and make a little team of people to run the place a bit better." He said as he looked around the new house. For some reason this felt more like home than the last place.
Kira: Kira picked up Sof as she meowed, demanding attention. "Guess I haven't been very social in awhile...been dealing with too much stuff.." she said, "But Lexy, she knows a lot of people. She would be helpful with that task."
Reginald: He thinks back for a moment, Lexy huh? He closed his eyes and wondered for a long moment. "Well if you want you can tell her about all of this but.. Make sure it doesn't leak, don't want them finding out. Also tell her to be very, very picky when it comes to who she tells." He said as he moves over to the sofa to sit down, putting on the television for some background noise.
Kira: Well of course. She would know that." Kira replied, she kicked off her shoes. She sat on arm of the sofa, petting Sof. "Also helps to keep a wraith around to make sure there are no other wraiths around. At least until I can see them.." she said. She still wasn't sure if she really wanted to see spirits but wraiths wouldn't be able to sneak around.
Reginald: Reginald gave a little nodded and flipped idly through the channels to keep his hand busy. He was getting excited and pumped over the idea but he tried to remain a calm and cool exterior. "That sounds perfect actually. See our numbers are growing already. We need more though... Where would we go out to meet good friends? I was thinking we could also talk to a few humans as well. They must despise the owl terds with a passion. Make a sort of... temporary alliance with them. I have no idea where we would meet humans though.. What about Windy would he know anyone?" He asked.
Kira: "I'm not sure where we would meet people.." Kira said, she froze and her face went blank when he brought up Windy. "Hum..." they had fought more than once and she had dropped him on the steps of the Hospital. He would be stuck there for awhile. "I'm not sure he'll be helpful...he may not play nice with you." She said. She got up, "Well, time for bed. See you tonight.." she said and went upstairs.
Reginald: Reginald blinked several times as she said it was time for bed. He hadn't realized it was getting this late. with a sigh he got up and moved up the stairs to his room and laid out on the mattress. He was far too excited to be just laying down idly. With a small sigh he rolled over onto his side looking at the door. He needs daywalker.. Closing his eyes he just let his mind go blank which took a few hours.
Kira: Kira flopped down on her bed after changing. Thanks to the drinks, she was able to sleep without any problems. She got up that night to take her shower and got dressed. She tried to get a hold of Dave, she wanted to buy a truck so they could buy the things the horses needed.
Reginald: Reginald woke up and then changed into simpler clothing. Just a pair of jeans and a blue shirt. He moved downstairs slowly before sitting down on the sofa cursing a bit because he forgot to turn it off. Well he did have quite a bit on his mind.. He flipped through the channels until he stopped at a news channel. He wondered what the weather would be like today. He knew Kira could make an excellent leader with his support. She was amazing in all aspects and it helps that she is an allurist. He would just put it out there that he wanted her to start her own bloodline perhaps? Her own family. A family of people they can trust and like.
Kira: Kira moved into the living room, glaring at her phone. She could yell in Dave's head. "Reggie, you can drive right?" She asked, she knew she asked that before but she couldn't remember for some reason.
Reginald: Reginald gave Kira a quick shrug. "Yeah I can drive, well not legally but I can drive. I once stole my moms car to get to a vampire gaming convention in Vancouver. It was pretty awesome. Well she did take away my computer for a month and I hated her with a passion for it." He said a sudden flashback of her dead on the ground at his feet, her blood on his hands. Closing his eyes tightly he gave his head a quick shake. "Why do you ask?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira shoved her phone in her pocket. "Well you got to be better than me. Not only its not legal, but unless its my motorcycle, no one wants me driving.." she said. "We need a truck." She said. "If we get pulled over I'll handle the cop."
-
- Registered User
- Posts: 61
- Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit as he moved up closer to her. "That's fine Kira, I can drive a truck no problem. On a second note though, I was thinking you should make your own bloodline. Also, be a leader for what I have planned. I will support you with all I am, I just think that we could make a huge impact in this city if we tried." He said.
Kira: Kira looked up at him, "Bloodline.." she said. She sighed softly, looking away a moment. Her mind drifted to her sire, Mama Sisya. She most likely will never come back. It would be best to move on. She ran a hand through her hair, she never wanted a leadership role for such things. "Well I hope you'd support me, its your idea." She said. She headed out the door.
Reginald: Reginald smiled at her response and then moved over towards the door and opened it. "Well lets go find a nice truck then." He said and then looked at her for a moment before speaking softly. "Just remember I will always be here for you Kira. I will follow you anywhere and support you even if it was an eternity in the shadow realm. I will be your strength. Come I want to go over some blueprints as well for the building tonight as well." He said
Kira: “I would go insane too long there..." Kira replied, she hoped never to see that place again. She headed out the door, "You sure rush forward on things..." she said, walking to a place that had some trucks for sale. She couldn't think on what he said too much, she wasn't used to such talk.
Reginald: “Well you might Kira, but I would still be there." He said as he walked by her side. "Well you have this way of not liking to deal with change and always putting it off. It's why I am giving you gentle nudges." He said as he moved forward spotting the truck dealership in the distance. "So what kind of truck are we going to be getting? A long box?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira looked over at him, "It’s not change I don't like dealing with..." she said, it would be men she had a hard time with. "I know nothing about trucks.." she said, looking towards the dealership. "Needs to pull the trailer, and hold gear and feed and such."
Reginald: “Well we could get a Cummings, I happen to like dodge quite a bit." He said as he made his way across the lot looking for one. "If you want power then that would be your best bet. Be able to tow anything at all." He said as he moved up to one and patted the side of it. "This one right here, as I said I have always wanted one. I just have a thing against cars and such. Too small, and vans just.. Don't have the power. I like a powerful vehicle." He said as he let out a little chuckle. "A gamer geek that likes trucks, interesting huh?" He said with another chuckle following shortly after.
Kira: Everything he said was lost on her, Dave taught her the basics of how to take care of her motorcycle, he took care of the van. "You do surprise me with what you know." She said, "No matter what it is, I'd run someone over. I totaled a Jeep I stole so I could go out in fae land..." she said. That was when she was trying to keep Jarrett from blowing himself up but he ended up making her kill him. She didn't like bewitch vampire. She focused on the truck, walking around it. That was about the time a sales person came out. Kira flashed a smile, "Say can we test drive this?" She asked.
"S-Sure..." he said, handing her the keys. Kira handed the keys to Reggie then got in the passenger seat.
"Hey, I got to come with you or you got to leave your license.." he said. Kira grumbled, "Fine..."
Kira got stuck in the middle and the sales man started in on talking about the truck that she had no interest in.
Reginald: Reginald took the keys and then flexed his muscles which have been getting pretty big lately. Glaring at the man who handed her the keys, murder in his eyes. "You sure you want to come with us? I think we will be fine driving this truck. The insurance company will cover it and I am sure there is a gps on the truck so... I would just leave this test drive to the two of us or you can ride in the box if you really want to come along." He said in a very cruel voice.
Kira: “Ah...I-I'll just wait then.." the man said and quickly got back out.
Kira raised an eyebrow, crossed her arms and relaxed into the seat. "You sure seem jealous type now." She said, "The overprotectfulness..."
Reginald: Reginald jumped up into the driver seat and turned the ignition on. The rumble of the engine caused him to shiver visibly. Such a beautiful beast he was going to test drive it alright. He hit the accelerator the and quickly sped off gaining speed as he just shot down the road heading straight for the wilderness. "Yep, we are buying this one. It would be annoying having a human driving with us.. I wouldn't be able to do crazy things or say something like I want to run over a fae in this thing." He said as he sped off not really sure what a fae was.
Kira: “And now you're in your own little world.." Kira said, pulling the seatbelt over her. Of course he wouldn't say anything about what she had said. She wasn't fond of any cars. If there was a crash, she couldn't land on her feet, there was glass to go through first. "Don't piss off the fae..." she said, last thing she needed was to work on this new building and have no doors going out again that went poof on her.
Reginald: Reginald sped off hitting the wilderness, finding a path through the four by four doing it's thing and making the driving a breeze. The ride got pretty bumpy now as he pushed down harder on the accelerator wanting more speed and more power. He laughed a little crazily as he was pulling off some inhuman driving. "Kira what is a fae?" He asked her as he turned around heading back.
Kira: Kira held onto the handle bar tightly, she did not like cars. She felt trapped and crazy driving didn't help. If it had no roof then it would be a different matter. "Fae...I don't know. Anicent creatures that hate vampires...so fast you don't get a good look at them.." she said.
Reginald: “Awe well that sucks, they can dodge the truck then. How am I supposed to run one over now? It seems a little strange that they hate us with a passion though. So why do they hate us? Jealous?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "They're not fond of humans either." She said. "Killing nature.." she said, which she could understand. "I don't know much about them other than they are fast and pack a punch.."
Reginald: “So stronger then fadebeasts?" He asked her as he seen the dealership but decided to take a couple spins around the block. "We will become faster and stronger then even the Fae Kira, together we can do it. Maybe we should train together on larger scale combat. Using rituals and everything. Get prepared for when we have our castle." He said and then stopped infront of the dealership. "How about we buy this right now." He said.
Kira: “I don't know...fadebeasts are pretty strong." Kira said, she never thought about comparing them. "Larger scale?" She asked. She laughed, "Our castle..." she said, all she could think of with castles was kings, queens, princes, princesses. She nodded, "Buy it and head to the store to get things for the horses." She said. She opened the door and frowned seeing the saleman already there again. Seeming wanting to help her down, "I'm fine, I can get down myself. We'll be buying this truck.."
Reginald: Reginald hopped out of the truck and then moved over to Kira, giving the salesman a serious glare. "Yes, come with me to the back room sir and we can talk about prices." He said as he pointed to a random room and made his way to it expecting the human to follow him. "This will only take a quick minute Kira." He said as he opened the door before closing it. A few minutes later he came out and patted the man on the shoulder who winced. "See I just knew we would get along and come to a decent price." He handed the papers to Kira and then gave her a wicked grin then moved to the truck the man scurrying away quickly not even glancing in Kira's direction. Starting the truck he waited for Kira to get settled.
Kira: Kira tilted her head as she watched the man run off. She pushed herself back into the seat and closed the door. "What did you do? I could have worked on the price." She said, looking at the papers.
Reginald: “Oh I just wanted to try out my own personal allurist powers on him. They worked perfectly. I got the truck's price cut in half. He deserved it." He said he left out all of the details though. He thought for a moment as he drove off towards the nearest store where they could acquire the stuff for the horses. Stopping in front of the store he smirked again. "This clerk is all yours Kira." He said.
Kira: “Personal allurist powers?" Kira replied, putting the papers in the glove box. "You get a little weird every time there's a male paying attention to me." She said. She rolled her eyes, yeah sure, watch it be a woman. She jumped out of the truck and went inside. Course she would find the nearest male clerk, after all a tiny female couldn't lift a big feed bag and saddles and such. No reason for her to do it. She had the stuff carried out and put in the back of the truck. She went back inside and paid for it. She went back to the truck and jumped back up into her seat.
Reginald: Reginald smiled as he watched the man come out lifting the feed bags and packing them into the back of the truck. He sat in the driver seat the engine still purring. A little wierd? He thought that she had wanted him to scare off any unwanted eyes... At the club that was his job he is just perfecting the method. Oh well he would have to explain that to her on the way to the next stop.
Kira: "Guess its home now. Can't think of anything else we need." Kira said, putting the seatbelt back on again.
Reginald: "Hey Kira, I am just acting strange around them because you told me to.." He said and then sped up heading home happily. He couldn't wait to go through the blue prints. He was going to push this on her, partly a selfish reason but mostly because it would be good for her. He wanted her out of her shell he was certain she was in. She is an amazing individual. So much potential and so many paths she could take. "Well after we are done unloading and feeding the horses want to start making those blueprints?" He said.
Kira: "That was just at the club.." Kira replied, "I can't work my charm if they think some jealous boyfriend is going to kill them." She said. "Blueprints? Ah yeah I guess." She said, more interested interacting with the horses.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to laugh a bit at that. "Yeah I guess you are right, but jeez that's a little harsh don't you think? Some jealous boyfriend... Honestly I don't worry about any of that. If someone who truly makes you happy, if someone like that took you up well. I would be happy that you were Kira. That's all I ever want for you, is for you to find that happiness. I just hope that I can be that guy though." He said and then backed the truck up near the gate to the horses so that he didn't have to carry it that far. "Let’s go say hello to the horses." He said and got out and started carrying the feed towards the barn.
Kira: "Huh? Harsh?" Kira said, she shook her head. "You're saying the wrong thing if you want me Reggie. Little jealously can be flattering but don't try to make me yours if you just let me go like that. Not that you have anything to worry about with my trust issues.." she said and grabbed a couple of the bags from the back. Opening the gate to let him in then went to the barn to put up the brushes and combs for the horses. The dark horse nuzzled into Kira's hair and breathed out, Kira laughed and rubbed her ear. "That tickled.."
Reginald: Reginald smirks a bit as he looks at Kira giving her a little wink. "Kira, you realize they would have to survive me first right? A fight to the death would occur as soon as I learned. Just let you go, come on then." He said with a laugh as he moved to the side watching her with the horses. He wouldn't give her up, not without spending quite some time in the shadow realm. Closing his eyes he let out a sigh. No matter how happy he would be she was happy he would probably go crazy with wanting to be with her. He feels such a strong tie with her.
Kira: Kira tilted her head a little, petting the horses. She took some of the feed and put it into buckets for them. She checked the water, "Well, guess just bring the saddles and gear in and that will be it."
Reginald: "You sure you don't want try riding one?" He said as grabbed the saddles and gear into the barn. Taking his time to put them away neatly. Coming back outside with a smile he moved to lean up against the truck watching Kira waiting to see if she is done.
Kira: “No, not yet." Kira replied, "Want them to get used to their new life." She said, though the way they kept smelling her, she had a feeling they would be fine with being ridden. Maybe it helped smelling like flowers. She jumped over the fence and headed to the house, letting the dogs out to play for awhile.
Reginald: Reginald headed into the house and then looked towards Kira. "Hey Kira think we should write the plans out or do it on the computer?" He asked as he continued to search around the house for some paper. This is getting exciting, the plans for a huge building.. This was going to be epic.
Kira: "Doesn't matter.." Kira replied, taking off her shoes. She took out a notebook that she had and a pen. She sat down on the sofa and opened the notebook.
Reginald: "Alright so I want an elevator in it, one with a code that only we know. I plan on trapping the areas up to the stairs of every floor. I don't know much about traps though want to take me through some advanced ones and maybe ones I don't know about yet?" He asked her as he started pointed out hallways and rooms he plans on making death traps.
Kira: Kira listened to him, drawing in some walls and marking in where the elevator would be. "I can make a lot traps, Lexy is better at them. Can't make the harder traps yet. Shock cages would be interesting to have." Kira said, she leaned back into the sofa. "Can have some zombies and fadebeasts roaming the halls too."
Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod, shock cages would be very interesting actually. That would be an amazing trap actually. He could already picture the evil owl terds being zapped to a crisp. "I hope the owl terds are smart enough to come in with rubber suits." He said and faked an evil laugh. " Fadebeasts roaming the halls? That would be awesome! Can we fight them too?" He asked in an excited voice.
Kira: “Spirit cages can trap wraiths...Marcus sure got pissed over those things." Kira said. "Ha, yeah I guess. Still have truly beaten one of those suckers.."
Reginald: "If I knew where to find a fadebeast I would give it a shot at tryin to take it down but unfortunately I haven't seen one in all my time hunting." HE said as he thought for a moment. "Still is pretty cool that spirit cages trap wraiths, we should get a few of those I would imagine as well so they can't scout us out." He said before pointing over at a wall. "We should make a false wall here and block off the way up here with a wall." He moved his finger over to the other area as he spoke. "So, I was thinking we could help those that the owl terds pick on. Even though we don't have the numbers yet we should still get this group going. You know.." He said
Kira: "Didn't know you were looking for them. I find them once in awhile.." Kira replied, she sure hope they came from the fade and not out of some woman's stomach. She shuddered a little. "Hold on..." she said, putting her hand up. She sent a message to Marcus to check the area for wraiths. Marcus floated in a moment later.
"All clear, so why did I just did a wraith sweep?" He asked.
"Had to make sure." Kira replied, "Paranoid I guess. Not sure if I'm still on their to watch list. Would think they'd get bored after awhile. Just talking about these sort of things is a death sentence to them.."
Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit and gave her a little shrug. "I don't find them but that is mostly becuase when I go out I just stick to my hunting grounds to train." He said as he blinked a bit listening to Marcus. "Well you are very paranoid Kira, I highly doubt that they would be able to hear anything in here anyways. A death sentence just for talking about this sort of stuff is exactly the reason why I hate them so much. People with that much power and misusing it”, he really hope their group grows enough to take them out and make them think differently.
Kira:“I just really have no desire to see the shadow realm ever again.." Kira said, her legs pulled up to her chest with her arms around her legs, hugging herself. "Have a reason to be paranoid when you're killed for no reason.."
Marcus titled his head, looking at the plans. "A new place?" he said.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little sigh and then looked at her with concerned eyes. "Don't worry, if the worst case scenario ever happened. I would find you in the shadow realm and help you. I don't care what sort of nightmare is in there. You never have to be alone ever again." He said a hint of anger in his eyes as he leaned forward to put his finger on the paper. "Alright let’s make this room really tricky to get around, quite a few trap doors you have to go through." He said.
Kira: Kira looked over at him for a moment, she didn’t see how he could provide any comfort there. Nothing but a spirit there. She looked at the paper, letting go of herself and drew in some of the walls, making it into a maze.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod. Watching her make the maze. "Awesome we are going to fill this room with traps. Make it one hellish maze." He said a huge smirk on his face before letting out an excited laugh.
Kira: Kira did not feel such an excitement from this, she was indifferent to it. She finished the rest of the floors, each one was different and finding the stairs was going to be one hell of a task. “There, like that?” she asked, handing the papers to him. “The cost is going to be high…” she said, even her temple was only two floors and well she managed to get it on discount.
Reginald: Reginald nodded as he looked over the papers. "Perfect actually Kira, thanks and the price doesn't really bother me at all. I have this philosophy in what is the point in having money if you don't use it." He said as he looked them over one last time before handing them to her. "You are going to own this fortress because I am not the leading type. I will support you but I can't take a lead in anyway." He said as he closed his eyes and let out a little sigh. "You must admit it will be fun to kill an owl terd or even to just hurt them real bad." He said.
Kira: “The point is saving it for things you need..” Kira replied, the last big thing she bought was the house she used for her music studio. Though she wasn’t sure she could count that as a need, she wanted it. She frowned, “I’m not sure about leading..” she said. Her time on a council was enough to want to stab someone but that was a huge family of people who were all so different from each other, all they wanted to do was complain with no way to fix the problems. Which was why she left. She folded the papers up and put it in the desk. “Yeah…it will be but it will take time.”
Reginald: "Investing for the future seems like spending it on something I need." He said as he leaned back on the sofa. "You know what we need? We need to go kill some things. I have been itching for a fight for a long time now." He said as he sat up straight. "Also don't worry about leading, it will just be a small group of people we trust anyways. More like real family, so the leading part won't be that difficult." He said.
Kira: Kira nodded, maybe Lexy could help. They were the co-founders of the Daughters of the Triple Moon. “Alright..” she said, “Will have to find a good spot for this place too.” She said, she had a feeling most of the good spots were already taken but maybe Marcus could find something as he didn’t have to worry about being attacked by fae. “What are you wanting to fight?” she asked, it would depend on where they go.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he stood up and stretches his arms up over his head. Blinking several time he thought for a moment. A place to put it? Well that was going to a hard decision. "Well where do you think we should put it, out in fae land or near the city?" He asked her as he looked at the door. "As for what I want to fight.. Well we could go for Mooncalves if you want?" He asked her.
Kira: “Fae land…can teleport or speed there to avoid them..” Kira said, she could also use her animal form but then there was the whole issue of no clothes. “Mooncalves…yeah, that’s fine.” She said. At least him wanting to fight her all the time was over. She went upstairs to get her weapons then returned downstairs. “Alright, let’s go.” She said, she could use a distraction anyway. She headed outside and down the road away from the house.
Reginald: He thought for a moment, he could speed there as well. Reginald moved after her as he followed her out of the house and down the road. "So I find them in the catacombs mostly is there anywhere else they are more abundant Kira?" He asked as they were walking. He pulled out his new assault rifle and checked it out making sure it was okay he didn't want it jamming or anything in a fight.
Kira: “That’s pretty much the only place to find them.” Kira replied, “Not far of a walk from the farm..” she said, it wasn’t a long walk at all. There was a bank and transit nearby too. She headed over to the sewer entrance, after moving it aside she jumped down and floated over the grime to the path that would take them to the catacombs.
Reginald: He smiled a bit, he had hoped there would be more of them somewhere else he was having a hard time finding enough of them to train on lately and got bored enough to just kill a zombie or two instead. Hopping down into the sewer after her he walked down the entrance and hummed a happy tune. He really did like killing monsters like.. Alot.Hitting the catacombs he entered after Kira and pulled his assault rifle to the ready and started hunting for one. "I call the first one!"
Kira: “Uh huh..” Kira mused, it just depended on who found one first but the only thing she found first was an ancient zombie. She stayed out of its reach and attacked it, quickly putting a blade through its head and it fell to the ground, unmoving. She quickly floated off to find something more entertaining.
Reginald: Reginald laughed as he found a Mooncalf, it was his lucky day he thought. He aimed and shot several bullets at the thing knocking it back as bullets imbedded into it's disgusting flesh. It charged at him and he quickly pulled out his blade and dodged a few of the attacks jumping back he drove his blade up but missed. He quickly followed up with a jab stabbing the mooncalf. The mooncalf charged into him and knocked him back. He took a flying leap backwards switching back to his rifle and shot several bullets which all nailed the things head spreading grey matter all over the wall near it. Watching it fall dead he went to go look for Kira.
Kira: Kira was playing with a mooncalf, using powers to confuse it as it couldn’t figure out which one was the real her but all the while slicing it up as she moved around it. When the power faded it charged at her, Kira flipped over it, pushing off the ground with one hand and landed on her feet behind it. She jumped on its back, driving her blades into it. It growled and turned around, trying to get her off of it. It smarted up and went to smash her against the wall but Kira let go, dropping down to the ground only for it to trip over her, driving the blades in further. Kira stood up, taking out a small gun from her sleeve and shot it in its head before getting her weapons back from its body.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he watched her finish off the mooncalf. "You are getting good, now how about we go fight something stronger? Go back to the sewers and find ourselves a naked paladin to fight?" He asked her with excitement in his voice. He put his gun on his back along with the blade.
Kira: Kira blinked, looking over at him. “Can just say paladin. Don’t remind me they’re naked. There’s also other hunters..” she said, moving back the way they came. She really didn’t have any interest in hunting thesethings though so she kept on the lookout for ritual items or things that could be sold.
Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit. He knew there were hunters down there they were a really good shot but he was so much better. He hasn't been bested yet by one. The paladins on the other side were tough as nails. It was really a toss up on to who won or lost that one, always a close fight. "Yeah the hunters don't concern me, they are a good shot but when it comes to a straight up gun fight I win. Haven’t had to run from one yet." He said with confidence in his voice. He started to head back towards the sewer. "They are just harder to find." He said.
Kira: “I haven’t fought either of them that much…I don’t like the sewers. Cause not so bad now that I can float but the smell is still…awful.” Kira replied, she hadn’t seen a paladin down here in awhile but she had seen a lot of the hunters. She spotted a hunter, deciding she might as well see how a fight against one of them would go now. She ran forward, grabbing the hunter by the collar and flung him into the wall, dislocating bones.
The hunter recovered from the shock and fired at Kira but it only managed to cut through her clothes and did no damage to her flesh. Kira’s hands turned into claws, trying to cut up the hunter but he went for cover and fired at her again. She ran up the wall, bullets hitting the stone around her. She landed on the hunter, her palms pressed against his face and set his face on fire. The hunter started to scream. Kira smiled, she backed off, using Hall of Mirrors, the hunter didn’t know which one to fire at.
Kira took out her gun, sprinted and launched herself into the air, she twisted around and fired, hitting the hunter in the stomach. She cart wheeled with one hand, firing again, the hunter went straight to the ground after taking bullets to the face. She was grateful for her speed and her surprise attack, otherwise she didn’t see that going as well.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he found a Paladin, it really was his lucky day finding one of these girls so fast and easy. He quickly rushed forward towards the Paladin and grabbed her by the back of his neck and threw her into the wall hard dislocating one of her bones. Moving behind cover quickly he quickly fired a series of blind shots towards the Paladin. Several of the bullets hit her in the stomach and side. Power surging through his body he rushed the female Paladin and threw her towards the wall. She was able to jump off the wall and lunge off to the side unharmed. The Paladin's hand moved upwards using some sort of power which caused Reginald to seize up and slow down. He kept his distance and leapt backwards shooting several bullets which all missed.
The Paladin made Reginald twitch several times causing him to move as slow as a turtle and then all of a sudden a blue wave shot outwards towards Reginald and caused him to wince in pain as some of the blood in his veins dried up. Taking up his gun he stared down the sights before shooting a well aimed bullet right at her chest which narrowly missed her heart and knocked her back. Blurring Reginald got so much faster and sped towards the female quickly and threw her once again and she managed to lunge off the wall and roll but he quickly aimed his rifle and shot another bullet into her chest another hole in it just missing her heart knocking her back. He snarled and let out a savage roar as he let his finger hold down on the trigger unleashing multiple rounds.
Several bullets hit the Paladin in the stomach and side and he let another roar out and kept pumping lead into her until several bullets just went right through her head. Strapping his gun to his back he watched as the Paladin fell to the ground dead. He knelt over the fresh body and drank some of the blood from her recovering from the dried up blood in his veins.
A small smirk was playing on his face as he went to find Kira and looked at her for a moment when he found her over a dead hunter. "Nice catch, I killed myself a naked Paladin chick. She was tough but couldn't get close to me. Her powers hurt like hell though, made me hungry." He said as he wiped the corner of his mouth.
Kira: “Hmm, their powers are annoying but the one power they use, a vampire use it too…” Kira said, she wondered why they were able to use the same kind of power. It was weird. She tilted her head, “There a reason you have to say naked chick? Does it really matter?” she said before she floated off down the hall to find something else to kill.
Reginald: Reginald smiled a bit as he moved up closer to her. "That's fine Kira, I can drive a truck no problem. On a second note though, I was thinking you should make your own bloodline. Also, be a leader for what I have planned. I will support you with all I am, I just think that we could make a huge impact in this city if we tried." He said.
Kira: Kira looked up at him, "Bloodline.." she said. She sighed softly, looking away a moment. Her mind drifted to her sire, Mama Sisya. She most likely will never come back. It would be best to move on. She ran a hand through her hair, she never wanted a leadership role for such things. "Well I hope you'd support me, its your idea." She said. She headed out the door.
Reginald: Reginald smiled at her response and then moved over towards the door and opened it. "Well lets go find a nice truck then." He said and then looked at her for a moment before speaking softly. "Just remember I will always be here for you Kira. I will follow you anywhere and support you even if it was an eternity in the shadow realm. I will be your strength. Come I want to go over some blueprints as well for the building tonight as well." He said
Kira: “I would go insane too long there..." Kira replied, she hoped never to see that place again. She headed out the door, "You sure rush forward on things..." she said, walking to a place that had some trucks for sale. She couldn't think on what he said too much, she wasn't used to such talk.
Reginald: “Well you might Kira, but I would still be there." He said as he walked by her side. "Well you have this way of not liking to deal with change and always putting it off. It's why I am giving you gentle nudges." He said as he moved forward spotting the truck dealership in the distance. "So what kind of truck are we going to be getting? A long box?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira looked over at him, "It’s not change I don't like dealing with..." she said, it would be men she had a hard time with. "I know nothing about trucks.." she said, looking towards the dealership. "Needs to pull the trailer, and hold gear and feed and such."
Reginald: “Well we could get a Cummings, I happen to like dodge quite a bit." He said as he made his way across the lot looking for one. "If you want power then that would be your best bet. Be able to tow anything at all." He said as he moved up to one and patted the side of it. "This one right here, as I said I have always wanted one. I just have a thing against cars and such. Too small, and vans just.. Don't have the power. I like a powerful vehicle." He said as he let out a little chuckle. "A gamer geek that likes trucks, interesting huh?" He said with another chuckle following shortly after.
Kira: Everything he said was lost on her, Dave taught her the basics of how to take care of her motorcycle, he took care of the van. "You do surprise me with what you know." She said, "No matter what it is, I'd run someone over. I totaled a Jeep I stole so I could go out in fae land..." she said. That was when she was trying to keep Jarrett from blowing himself up but he ended up making her kill him. She didn't like bewitch vampire. She focused on the truck, walking around it. That was about the time a sales person came out. Kira flashed a smile, "Say can we test drive this?" She asked.
"S-Sure..." he said, handing her the keys. Kira handed the keys to Reggie then got in the passenger seat.
"Hey, I got to come with you or you got to leave your license.." he said. Kira grumbled, "Fine..."
Kira got stuck in the middle and the sales man started in on talking about the truck that she had no interest in.
Reginald: Reginald took the keys and then flexed his muscles which have been getting pretty big lately. Glaring at the man who handed her the keys, murder in his eyes. "You sure you want to come with us? I think we will be fine driving this truck. The insurance company will cover it and I am sure there is a gps on the truck so... I would just leave this test drive to the two of us or you can ride in the box if you really want to come along." He said in a very cruel voice.
Kira: “Ah...I-I'll just wait then.." the man said and quickly got back out.
Kira raised an eyebrow, crossed her arms and relaxed into the seat. "You sure seem jealous type now." She said, "The overprotectfulness..."
Reginald: Reginald jumped up into the driver seat and turned the ignition on. The rumble of the engine caused him to shiver visibly. Such a beautiful beast he was going to test drive it alright. He hit the accelerator the and quickly sped off gaining speed as he just shot down the road heading straight for the wilderness. "Yep, we are buying this one. It would be annoying having a human driving with us.. I wouldn't be able to do crazy things or say something like I want to run over a fae in this thing." He said as he sped off not really sure what a fae was.
Kira: “And now you're in your own little world.." Kira said, pulling the seatbelt over her. Of course he wouldn't say anything about what she had said. She wasn't fond of any cars. If there was a crash, she couldn't land on her feet, there was glass to go through first. "Don't piss off the fae..." she said, last thing she needed was to work on this new building and have no doors going out again that went poof on her.
Reginald: Reginald sped off hitting the wilderness, finding a path through the four by four doing it's thing and making the driving a breeze. The ride got pretty bumpy now as he pushed down harder on the accelerator wanting more speed and more power. He laughed a little crazily as he was pulling off some inhuman driving. "Kira what is a fae?" He asked her as he turned around heading back.
Kira: Kira held onto the handle bar tightly, she did not like cars. She felt trapped and crazy driving didn't help. If it had no roof then it would be a different matter. "Fae...I don't know. Anicent creatures that hate vampires...so fast you don't get a good look at them.." she said.
Reginald: “Awe well that sucks, they can dodge the truck then. How am I supposed to run one over now? It seems a little strange that they hate us with a passion though. So why do they hate us? Jealous?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira shrugged, "They're not fond of humans either." She said. "Killing nature.." she said, which she could understand. "I don't know much about them other than they are fast and pack a punch.."
Reginald: “So stronger then fadebeasts?" He asked her as he seen the dealership but decided to take a couple spins around the block. "We will become faster and stronger then even the Fae Kira, together we can do it. Maybe we should train together on larger scale combat. Using rituals and everything. Get prepared for when we have our castle." He said and then stopped infront of the dealership. "How about we buy this right now." He said.
Kira: “I don't know...fadebeasts are pretty strong." Kira said, she never thought about comparing them. "Larger scale?" She asked. She laughed, "Our castle..." she said, all she could think of with castles was kings, queens, princes, princesses. She nodded, "Buy it and head to the store to get things for the horses." She said. She opened the door and frowned seeing the saleman already there again. Seeming wanting to help her down, "I'm fine, I can get down myself. We'll be buying this truck.."
Reginald: Reginald hopped out of the truck and then moved over to Kira, giving the salesman a serious glare. "Yes, come with me to the back room sir and we can talk about prices." He said as he pointed to a random room and made his way to it expecting the human to follow him. "This will only take a quick minute Kira." He said as he opened the door before closing it. A few minutes later he came out and patted the man on the shoulder who winced. "See I just knew we would get along and come to a decent price." He handed the papers to Kira and then gave her a wicked grin then moved to the truck the man scurrying away quickly not even glancing in Kira's direction. Starting the truck he waited for Kira to get settled.
Kira: Kira tilted her head as she watched the man run off. She pushed herself back into the seat and closed the door. "What did you do? I could have worked on the price." She said, looking at the papers.
Reginald: “Oh I just wanted to try out my own personal allurist powers on him. They worked perfectly. I got the truck's price cut in half. He deserved it." He said he left out all of the details though. He thought for a moment as he drove off towards the nearest store where they could acquire the stuff for the horses. Stopping in front of the store he smirked again. "This clerk is all yours Kira." He said.
Kira: “Personal allurist powers?" Kira replied, putting the papers in the glove box. "You get a little weird every time there's a male paying attention to me." She said. She rolled her eyes, yeah sure, watch it be a woman. She jumped out of the truck and went inside. Course she would find the nearest male clerk, after all a tiny female couldn't lift a big feed bag and saddles and such. No reason for her to do it. She had the stuff carried out and put in the back of the truck. She went back inside and paid for it. She went back to the truck and jumped back up into her seat.
Reginald: Reginald smiled as he watched the man come out lifting the feed bags and packing them into the back of the truck. He sat in the driver seat the engine still purring. A little wierd? He thought that she had wanted him to scare off any unwanted eyes... At the club that was his job he is just perfecting the method. Oh well he would have to explain that to her on the way to the next stop.
Kira: "Guess its home now. Can't think of anything else we need." Kira said, putting the seatbelt back on again.
Reginald: "Hey Kira, I am just acting strange around them because you told me to.." He said and then sped up heading home happily. He couldn't wait to go through the blue prints. He was going to push this on her, partly a selfish reason but mostly because it would be good for her. He wanted her out of her shell he was certain she was in. She is an amazing individual. So much potential and so many paths she could take. "Well after we are done unloading and feeding the horses want to start making those blueprints?" He said.
Kira: "That was just at the club.." Kira replied, "I can't work my charm if they think some jealous boyfriend is going to kill them." She said. "Blueprints? Ah yeah I guess." She said, more interested interacting with the horses.
Reginald: Reginald couldn't help but to laugh a bit at that. "Yeah I guess you are right, but jeez that's a little harsh don't you think? Some jealous boyfriend... Honestly I don't worry about any of that. If someone who truly makes you happy, if someone like that took you up well. I would be happy that you were Kira. That's all I ever want for you, is for you to find that happiness. I just hope that I can be that guy though." He said and then backed the truck up near the gate to the horses so that he didn't have to carry it that far. "Let’s go say hello to the horses." He said and got out and started carrying the feed towards the barn.
Kira: "Huh? Harsh?" Kira said, she shook her head. "You're saying the wrong thing if you want me Reggie. Little jealously can be flattering but don't try to make me yours if you just let me go like that. Not that you have anything to worry about with my trust issues.." she said and grabbed a couple of the bags from the back. Opening the gate to let him in then went to the barn to put up the brushes and combs for the horses. The dark horse nuzzled into Kira's hair and breathed out, Kira laughed and rubbed her ear. "That tickled.."
Reginald: Reginald smirks a bit as he looks at Kira giving her a little wink. "Kira, you realize they would have to survive me first right? A fight to the death would occur as soon as I learned. Just let you go, come on then." He said with a laugh as he moved to the side watching her with the horses. He wouldn't give her up, not without spending quite some time in the shadow realm. Closing his eyes he let out a sigh. No matter how happy he would be she was happy he would probably go crazy with wanting to be with her. He feels such a strong tie with her.
Kira: Kira tilted her head a little, petting the horses. She took some of the feed and put it into buckets for them. She checked the water, "Well, guess just bring the saddles and gear in and that will be it."
Reginald: "You sure you don't want try riding one?" He said as grabbed the saddles and gear into the barn. Taking his time to put them away neatly. Coming back outside with a smile he moved to lean up against the truck watching Kira waiting to see if she is done.
Kira: “No, not yet." Kira replied, "Want them to get used to their new life." She said, though the way they kept smelling her, she had a feeling they would be fine with being ridden. Maybe it helped smelling like flowers. She jumped over the fence and headed to the house, letting the dogs out to play for awhile.
Reginald: Reginald headed into the house and then looked towards Kira. "Hey Kira think we should write the plans out or do it on the computer?" He asked as he continued to search around the house for some paper. This is getting exciting, the plans for a huge building.. This was going to be epic.
Kira: "Doesn't matter.." Kira replied, taking off her shoes. She took out a notebook that she had and a pen. She sat down on the sofa and opened the notebook.
Reginald: "Alright so I want an elevator in it, one with a code that only we know. I plan on trapping the areas up to the stairs of every floor. I don't know much about traps though want to take me through some advanced ones and maybe ones I don't know about yet?" He asked her as he started pointed out hallways and rooms he plans on making death traps.
Kira: Kira listened to him, drawing in some walls and marking in where the elevator would be. "I can make a lot traps, Lexy is better at them. Can't make the harder traps yet. Shock cages would be interesting to have." Kira said, she leaned back into the sofa. "Can have some zombies and fadebeasts roaming the halls too."
Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod, shock cages would be very interesting actually. That would be an amazing trap actually. He could already picture the evil owl terds being zapped to a crisp. "I hope the owl terds are smart enough to come in with rubber suits." He said and faked an evil laugh. " Fadebeasts roaming the halls? That would be awesome! Can we fight them too?" He asked in an excited voice.
Kira: “Spirit cages can trap wraiths...Marcus sure got pissed over those things." Kira said. "Ha, yeah I guess. Still have truly beaten one of those suckers.."
Reginald: "If I knew where to find a fadebeast I would give it a shot at tryin to take it down but unfortunately I haven't seen one in all my time hunting." HE said as he thought for a moment. "Still is pretty cool that spirit cages trap wraiths, we should get a few of those I would imagine as well so they can't scout us out." He said before pointing over at a wall. "We should make a false wall here and block off the way up here with a wall." He moved his finger over to the other area as he spoke. "So, I was thinking we could help those that the owl terds pick on. Even though we don't have the numbers yet we should still get this group going. You know.." He said
Kira: "Didn't know you were looking for them. I find them once in awhile.." Kira replied, she sure hope they came from the fade and not out of some woman's stomach. She shuddered a little. "Hold on..." she said, putting her hand up. She sent a message to Marcus to check the area for wraiths. Marcus floated in a moment later.
"All clear, so why did I just did a wraith sweep?" He asked.
"Had to make sure." Kira replied, "Paranoid I guess. Not sure if I'm still on their to watch list. Would think they'd get bored after awhile. Just talking about these sort of things is a death sentence to them.."
Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit and gave her a little shrug. "I don't find them but that is mostly becuase when I go out I just stick to my hunting grounds to train." He said as he blinked a bit listening to Marcus. "Well you are very paranoid Kira, I highly doubt that they would be able to hear anything in here anyways. A death sentence just for talking about this sort of stuff is exactly the reason why I hate them so much. People with that much power and misusing it”, he really hope their group grows enough to take them out and make them think differently.
Kira:“I just really have no desire to see the shadow realm ever again.." Kira said, her legs pulled up to her chest with her arms around her legs, hugging herself. "Have a reason to be paranoid when you're killed for no reason.."
Marcus titled his head, looking at the plans. "A new place?" he said.
Reginald: Reginald let out a little sigh and then looked at her with concerned eyes. "Don't worry, if the worst case scenario ever happened. I would find you in the shadow realm and help you. I don't care what sort of nightmare is in there. You never have to be alone ever again." He said a hint of anger in his eyes as he leaned forward to put his finger on the paper. "Alright let’s make this room really tricky to get around, quite a few trap doors you have to go through." He said.
Kira: Kira looked over at him for a moment, she didn’t see how he could provide any comfort there. Nothing but a spirit there. She looked at the paper, letting go of herself and drew in some of the walls, making it into a maze.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a little nod. Watching her make the maze. "Awesome we are going to fill this room with traps. Make it one hellish maze." He said a huge smirk on his face before letting out an excited laugh.
Kira: Kira did not feel such an excitement from this, she was indifferent to it. She finished the rest of the floors, each one was different and finding the stairs was going to be one hell of a task. “There, like that?” she asked, handing the papers to him. “The cost is going to be high…” she said, even her temple was only two floors and well she managed to get it on discount.
Reginald: Reginald nodded as he looked over the papers. "Perfect actually Kira, thanks and the price doesn't really bother me at all. I have this philosophy in what is the point in having money if you don't use it." He said as he looked them over one last time before handing them to her. "You are going to own this fortress because I am not the leading type. I will support you but I can't take a lead in anyway." He said as he closed his eyes and let out a little sigh. "You must admit it will be fun to kill an owl terd or even to just hurt them real bad." He said.
Kira: “The point is saving it for things you need..” Kira replied, the last big thing she bought was the house she used for her music studio. Though she wasn’t sure she could count that as a need, she wanted it. She frowned, “I’m not sure about leading..” she said. Her time on a council was enough to want to stab someone but that was a huge family of people who were all so different from each other, all they wanted to do was complain with no way to fix the problems. Which was why she left. She folded the papers up and put it in the desk. “Yeah…it will be but it will take time.”
Reginald: "Investing for the future seems like spending it on something I need." He said as he leaned back on the sofa. "You know what we need? We need to go kill some things. I have been itching for a fight for a long time now." He said as he sat up straight. "Also don't worry about leading, it will just be a small group of people we trust anyways. More like real family, so the leading part won't be that difficult." He said.
Kira: Kira nodded, maybe Lexy could help. They were the co-founders of the Daughters of the Triple Moon. “Alright..” she said, “Will have to find a good spot for this place too.” She said, she had a feeling most of the good spots were already taken but maybe Marcus could find something as he didn’t have to worry about being attacked by fae. “What are you wanting to fight?” she asked, it would depend on where they go.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he stood up and stretches his arms up over his head. Blinking several time he thought for a moment. A place to put it? Well that was going to a hard decision. "Well where do you think we should put it, out in fae land or near the city?" He asked her as he looked at the door. "As for what I want to fight.. Well we could go for Mooncalves if you want?" He asked her.
Kira: “Fae land…can teleport or speed there to avoid them..” Kira said, she could also use her animal form but then there was the whole issue of no clothes. “Mooncalves…yeah, that’s fine.” She said. At least him wanting to fight her all the time was over. She went upstairs to get her weapons then returned downstairs. “Alright, let’s go.” She said, she could use a distraction anyway. She headed outside and down the road away from the house.
Reginald: He thought for a moment, he could speed there as well. Reginald moved after her as he followed her out of the house and down the road. "So I find them in the catacombs mostly is there anywhere else they are more abundant Kira?" He asked as they were walking. He pulled out his new assault rifle and checked it out making sure it was okay he didn't want it jamming or anything in a fight.
Kira: “That’s pretty much the only place to find them.” Kira replied, “Not far of a walk from the farm..” she said, it wasn’t a long walk at all. There was a bank and transit nearby too. She headed over to the sewer entrance, after moving it aside she jumped down and floated over the grime to the path that would take them to the catacombs.
Reginald: He smiled a bit, he had hoped there would be more of them somewhere else he was having a hard time finding enough of them to train on lately and got bored enough to just kill a zombie or two instead. Hopping down into the sewer after her he walked down the entrance and hummed a happy tune. He really did like killing monsters like.. Alot.Hitting the catacombs he entered after Kira and pulled his assault rifle to the ready and started hunting for one. "I call the first one!"
Kira: “Uh huh..” Kira mused, it just depended on who found one first but the only thing she found first was an ancient zombie. She stayed out of its reach and attacked it, quickly putting a blade through its head and it fell to the ground, unmoving. She quickly floated off to find something more entertaining.
Reginald: Reginald laughed as he found a Mooncalf, it was his lucky day he thought. He aimed and shot several bullets at the thing knocking it back as bullets imbedded into it's disgusting flesh. It charged at him and he quickly pulled out his blade and dodged a few of the attacks jumping back he drove his blade up but missed. He quickly followed up with a jab stabbing the mooncalf. The mooncalf charged into him and knocked him back. He took a flying leap backwards switching back to his rifle and shot several bullets which all nailed the things head spreading grey matter all over the wall near it. Watching it fall dead he went to go look for Kira.
Kira: Kira was playing with a mooncalf, using powers to confuse it as it couldn’t figure out which one was the real her but all the while slicing it up as she moved around it. When the power faded it charged at her, Kira flipped over it, pushing off the ground with one hand and landed on her feet behind it. She jumped on its back, driving her blades into it. It growled and turned around, trying to get her off of it. It smarted up and went to smash her against the wall but Kira let go, dropping down to the ground only for it to trip over her, driving the blades in further. Kira stood up, taking out a small gun from her sleeve and shot it in its head before getting her weapons back from its body.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he watched her finish off the mooncalf. "You are getting good, now how about we go fight something stronger? Go back to the sewers and find ourselves a naked paladin to fight?" He asked her with excitement in his voice. He put his gun on his back along with the blade.
Kira: Kira blinked, looking over at him. “Can just say paladin. Don’t remind me they’re naked. There’s also other hunters..” she said, moving back the way they came. She really didn’t have any interest in hunting thesethings though so she kept on the lookout for ritual items or things that could be sold.
Reginald: Reginald smirked a bit. He knew there were hunters down there they were a really good shot but he was so much better. He hasn't been bested yet by one. The paladins on the other side were tough as nails. It was really a toss up on to who won or lost that one, always a close fight. "Yeah the hunters don't concern me, they are a good shot but when it comes to a straight up gun fight I win. Haven’t had to run from one yet." He said with confidence in his voice. He started to head back towards the sewer. "They are just harder to find." He said.
Kira: “I haven’t fought either of them that much…I don’t like the sewers. Cause not so bad now that I can float but the smell is still…awful.” Kira replied, she hadn’t seen a paladin down here in awhile but she had seen a lot of the hunters. She spotted a hunter, deciding she might as well see how a fight against one of them would go now. She ran forward, grabbing the hunter by the collar and flung him into the wall, dislocating bones.
The hunter recovered from the shock and fired at Kira but it only managed to cut through her clothes and did no damage to her flesh. Kira’s hands turned into claws, trying to cut up the hunter but he went for cover and fired at her again. She ran up the wall, bullets hitting the stone around her. She landed on the hunter, her palms pressed against his face and set his face on fire. The hunter started to scream. Kira smiled, she backed off, using Hall of Mirrors, the hunter didn’t know which one to fire at.
Kira took out her gun, sprinted and launched herself into the air, she twisted around and fired, hitting the hunter in the stomach. She cart wheeled with one hand, firing again, the hunter went straight to the ground after taking bullets to the face. She was grateful for her speed and her surprise attack, otherwise she didn’t see that going as well.
Reginald: Reginald smirked as he found a Paladin, it really was his lucky day finding one of these girls so fast and easy. He quickly rushed forward towards the Paladin and grabbed her by the back of his neck and threw her into the wall hard dislocating one of her bones. Moving behind cover quickly he quickly fired a series of blind shots towards the Paladin. Several of the bullets hit her in the stomach and side. Power surging through his body he rushed the female Paladin and threw her towards the wall. She was able to jump off the wall and lunge off to the side unharmed. The Paladin's hand moved upwards using some sort of power which caused Reginald to seize up and slow down. He kept his distance and leapt backwards shooting several bullets which all missed.
The Paladin made Reginald twitch several times causing him to move as slow as a turtle and then all of a sudden a blue wave shot outwards towards Reginald and caused him to wince in pain as some of the blood in his veins dried up. Taking up his gun he stared down the sights before shooting a well aimed bullet right at her chest which narrowly missed her heart and knocked her back. Blurring Reginald got so much faster and sped towards the female quickly and threw her once again and she managed to lunge off the wall and roll but he quickly aimed his rifle and shot another bullet into her chest another hole in it just missing her heart knocking her back. He snarled and let out a savage roar as he let his finger hold down on the trigger unleashing multiple rounds.
Several bullets hit the Paladin in the stomach and side and he let another roar out and kept pumping lead into her until several bullets just went right through her head. Strapping his gun to his back he watched as the Paladin fell to the ground dead. He knelt over the fresh body and drank some of the blood from her recovering from the dried up blood in his veins.
A small smirk was playing on his face as he went to find Kira and looked at her for a moment when he found her over a dead hunter. "Nice catch, I killed myself a naked Paladin chick. She was tough but couldn't get close to me. Her powers hurt like hell though, made me hungry." He said as he wiped the corner of his mouth.
Kira: “Hmm, their powers are annoying but the one power they use, a vampire use it too…” Kira said, she wondered why they were able to use the same kind of power. It was weird. She tilted her head, “There a reason you have to say naked chick? Does it really matter?” she said before she floated off down the hall to find something else to kill.
-
- Registered User
- Posts: 61
- Joined: 10 Mar 2014, 10:10
Re: Sold My Soul For a Cheeseburger (Reginald Black)
--The following transcript was a live chat roleplay--
Reginald: Reginald followed her and gave her a little nod. "Yep, it is an anoying power but it just pissed me off and made me shoot her until she died..." He said keeping his eyes out for people to kill down here.
Kira: Kira turned around, still floating backwards. “I see you didn’t say anything about what else I said.” She said, he was a male after all. Cheap thrills. She shook her head and turned back around. As soon as a paladin saw her, they cast their spell. Kira’s body seized up, she growled. She really hated that power. Kira cart wheeled to the side with one hand, shooting with the other and several bullets hit the paladin in the face and it fell to the ground. She blinked, well that was one lucky shot. “And I don’t give a **** what gender it is.” She muttered, floating passed the body without looking at it.
Reginald: Reginald chuckled as he watched her, his eyes on her body for a moment before letting out a little sigh. "I guess I am just being childish Kira, you know I only have eyes for you. I would of said naked dude had it been a male. I just find it funny that they fight that way is all. It seems impractical and shows how much modesty they have." He said as he walked behind her waiting for more prey.
Kira: “Uh huh..” Kira said, not really believing him. “It has nothing to with their powers, that’s for sure or all the paladins would be naked.” She said. She was glad for that or having a paladin stalker would have been even more complicated. She rounded the corner, spotting another hunter. She aimed her gun at it, hitting him in the shoulder but the next bullet hit the wall. She ran forward, dodging bullets. One bullet cut through her clothes, cutting open her skin but did no other damage. She returned fire, hitting the hunter in the leg, running across the wall, firing again but missed. The hunter’s bullet however went into her chest. Kira’s claws dug into the wall to keep from falling backwards. She covered the wound, letting out a sigh. It missed her heart. She blurred and was behind Reggie, “Kill it. I’m done tonight.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a firm nod. "Yeah, just a strange practice I guess. Maybe they just don't want their clothes dirty when traveling around the sewers." He said as he found a hunter which shot at him. He smirked as he quickly dodged the bullet with lightning fast reflexes. He pulls out his rifle and sends out several shots which imbed hot lead into the hunters stomach and side. He then got shot in the shoulder making him wince in pain before letting out a roar. He shot several bullets right into the hunters face and smirked as the mere human dropped down dead.
He looked surprised to see Kira behind him and then he blurred and zoomed off towards the hunter throwing it into the wall as he unleashed several bullets going through it's heart and head. Watching it rebound off the wall dead he turned to Kira and smiled. "Shall we walk home or do you want to just teleport us?" He asked then regretted asking he forgot how much teleporting disorientated him.
Kira: “Can walk…its fine.” Kira replied, she did remember he didn’t like teleporting. Course she wasn’t walking, she was floating back to the manhole that would take them out of there and just jumped up out of the darkness of the sewer. She had taken out a couple of the silk hankies to try to stop the bleeding. She was thankful the bullet missed her heart, that would have been really bad. She headed to the farm and into the house, going upstairs to get her ‘night clothes’ and headed into the bathroom to take a shower. She hated the sewer and she also had to take care of her wound. She came out awhile later, “Do you need help with your wounds?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief, saved from teleporting. He walked with her back to the manhole and jumped up out of it and then followed her back to the farmhouse. He went to his room and then grabbed some c lean clothes before sitting on the sofa waiting for Kira to come out. With a smile he gave her a little nod and headed to the bathroom taking off his shirt to reveal his muscles which have developed quite a bit over time as he grew stronger. "You know I am getting all muscly and everything, being a killer has it's perks. Not sure why my body has the need to show off. Other vamps stronger than me and not a killer don't get all muscly and tall." He said as he looked at his bleeding shoulder with a bullet imbedded in it.
Kira: Kira pulled out the tools to get the bullet out. She shrugged, which didn’t feel too well at the moment but she ignored the pain. “Killers bulk up.” She said, floating up off the ground to reach his shoulder. “But you’re sure not the skinny computer addict I sired just a few months ago.” She said. “Hopefully you don’t get taller anytime soon, I can only float so high.” She said, getting the bullet out. She tossed it in the trash and washed her hands then left the room so he could take a shower. She rested on the sofa with a yawn as Sof came over and curled up on her.
Reginald: He undressed putting the dirty clothes in a pile as he pulled his pendulum out of his pants pocket, turning on the cool water he placed it in the sink letting it have it's own shower as he moved to step into his own shower. He let the water fall over his body washing away the smell of the sewers and blood from his body. Washing under the cold water until he was all clean and the wound stopped bleeding and healed up he shut off the shower. He got dressed into his clean clothes and then shut off the sink grabbing his pendulum he put it in his pants pocket and grabbed his dirty clothes. Exiting the bathroom he went up stairs to grab all of his dirty clothes and moved back downstairs putting them all into the laundry.
He then made his way back into the living room area and sat down on the sofa beside Kira offering her a little smile. "Well that was fun, so Kira do you have any plans for tomorrow?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira eyed the time, she healed herself after Sof decided she wanted to lay where her wound was. She had power to spare so why not. She rubbed Sof behind the ears, listening to her purr. She looked over at Reggie, “I don’t think I do..” she replied, “Why..?” she asked, he had a habit of keeping her busy almost every night it seemed.
Reginald: "Well if you have nothing planned tomorrow, how about we play with the horses and then talk about and make plans about the future. Just want to give another gentle push is all. We really need to talk to Lexy and that about it. Well you do. This plan is going to protect you, me, and everyone against the Tytonide." He said as he looked upwards. "I promise my support to you, I will give you everything I can in order to get this going. You are strong, and a very likeable person so this will work perfectly." He said.
Kira: Kira wouldn’t mind playing with the horses, she was looking forward to it. She looked over at him, “Not sure how likeable I am..” she said, she was sure she has pissed off people but that would be for speaking her mind and standing up with what she believed in. She wrapped her arms around Sof who gave a meow. At least these plans of his has distracted him from wanting dates but she was still trying to think of more people who could be trusted.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a nod before standing up and headed for the stairs. Just before reaching them he stopped and turned towards her with a small smile. "Give it some thought tonight before bed, any questions or anything we can talk about tomorrow." He said as he made his way up the stairs to his bed. Laying down on it he fell asleep quickly exhausted from all the fighting.
Kira: Kira got up, carrying Sof up to her room. She laid down, pulling the covers over them both. She woke with a start a few hours later after dreaming about being ganged up on and killed, sent back to that nightmare that was the shadow realm. She looked over at Sof, who was rolled over on her back, her legs in the air and opened her eyes a little at her. “Did I wake you little princess.” She said softly. She laid back down and tried to go back to sleep.
Reginald: Reginald entered the room shortly after she woke panic in his eyes. He felt her in mortal danger. He stood there panting heavily blade drawn and his assault rifle at the ready. He looked around the room seeing nothing but Kira trying to get to sleep. "Where is the danger?" he asked his eyes still searching the room.
Kira: Kira sat up and blinked at him, seems Sof wasn’t the one she woke up. She sighed. “Go back to bed. Just a dream..” she replied. “Sorry..” she added.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief, lowering his weapons he gave her a little nod. "Sleep well Kira, if you need me I will be in my room." He said and made his way back to his room to sleep whatever was left of the morning away.
Kira: Kira flops back against her bed. She closed her eyes, falling back to sleep slowly. She woke up after nightfall and got dressed. She picked up Sof and went downstairs, setting her down on the sofa. She opened the door, some of the things she ordered online were setting out there. She brought the boxes inside and sat down on the floor, pulling out what was things to setup an invisible fence to keep the animals from leaving the farm land. She put Sof’s device on her collar first.
She found the devices for the dogs, Tucker wasn’t a problem but Himesh was full of energy and didn’t want to hold still. “Stop moving furball.” She muttered. Giving up, she took out the flea drops for the animals and applied it to the two animals that weren’t hyperactive.
Reginald: Reginald got up slowly, he slept in a bit as he just sat on the edge of his bed. He brought his hand up over his face rubbing his eyes with the palm of his hand. Opening them slowly he got up and lower his hand. He made his way to the door of his room and walked downstairs. The dogs were hyper and he smiled a bit. Walking down the stairs he moved to plop down on the sofa admiring Kira as she was taking care of the animals. He really couldn't of wished for a better sire then her. Everyday he felt himself growing more and more attached to her. It has gotten to the point that he would never leave no matter what. He could be tortured for thousands of years in the most cruel way.. The only thing that would truly hurt him is if their bond ever snapped.
"Well seems like the animals are as lively as ever. I hope you slept well the rest of the morning Kira." He said as he leaned back into the couch lazily
Kira: Kira looked up at him, “Yeah I guess..” she said, picking up Himesh and getting up from the floor. She sat down on the sofa and handed the dog over to Reggie. “Here, hold him.” She said. The dog kept wiggingly, she put the device on his collar than put the flea drops on. “Sorry I woke you up.” She said. Himesh was twisting around, barking. Kira took him back from Reggie, “You are so full of energy.” She said, setting him on the ground and he took off to bug Tucker. “I got this invisible fence thing to put around the property so the animals can run free but won’t run off.” She said. She picked up Sof who wasn’t pleased with the new add on to her collar. “You will forget all about it once you can go hunt mice and birds.” She said, than frowned, remembering it was night time, there wouldn’t be that many birds active. “Okay, mice and bugs..” she set Sof down and picked up the box with the rest of the unit, the fence part. “The plants will be here tomorrow.”
Reginald: Reginald took Himesh and petted the dog slowly from head to tail. He looked over at Kira and then let out a little laugh. "It's fine, I am just really glad you were okay Kira." He said as he let go of the dog when she was finished letting her take it. He listened to her and furrowed his brows in slight confusion. " I am not even going to bother asking the mechanics behind an invisible animal fence." He said as he looks over at Sof.
Turning his attention back to Kira he nodded. "Plants sound cool, I guess we will be busy tomorrow then. Anyways what do you want to do first, start with the horses to get the day going nicely or do you want to end the night with playing with the horses to give your mind a break after the talk?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira laughed, “It uses warning sounds so they learn what is safe zone and what isn’t. It’s wireless…they were the devices and then we put flags up around the property that will trigger it.” She said. “Ah, horses first, after putting these up.” She said, heading outside with the flags so that the animals could go play while they were out there. She returned, and let the dogs out and picked up Sof, taking her outside and set her on the railing, petting her.
Reginald: "Ahh, that makes lots of sense now." He says as he followed Kira around watching her set the flags around the property. A small smile on his face as he looks at her. "You certainly do like animals don't you?" He asked as he leaned against the railing next to her.
Kira: Kira watched as Sof jumped down and started to explore. She looked over at him, “Hum, I guess so.” She said, “Easy to like them…they don’t judge or hurt you. They’re safe..” she said, “Though I wasn’t sure about having any pets at first…” she said, looking out to the animals playing. “We live forever…they don’t.” she added softly, digging her nails into her hand.
Reginald: Reginald nodded slightly. "Yeah they don't do any of that, that's for sure." He said as he let his gaze fall on the animals watching them play as well. "Yeah, we do but still. They will be here with us for a long time regardless. Don't worry about it, just enjoy them while they are still here Kira." He said as he reached over to take her hand giving it a little squeeze. "Just be happy while the times are good."
Kira: Kira looked at him, staring for a moment. “Yeah..” she said, she pulled away and headed over to the where the horses were. She jumped over the fence and headed to the barn, the horses came over, curious. She petted them each on the head. “You guys want to run?” she asked. She looked to Reggie. “You want to ride too?”
Reginald: Reginald smiled as he headed towards the horses with Kira. He followed her before hopping over the fence after her. He couldn't help but to smile as he watched the horses move towards her right away. He was really glad he gave her this present, the way it has made her life so much better just makes him so happy. He blinked several times as she asked him if he wanted to ride as well. "Well, sure I would love to actually. I will go get the saddles and stuff." He said as he made his way to the barn and grabbed two saddles that he had neatly tucked away before. He made his way back out and then carefully placed a saddle on each horse.
Kira: Kira quickly threw the blanket over the horses back so the saddles could be put on them. Reaching under the stomach to get the strap and strapped it. She tilted her head as she petted the face of the horse. She wondered if they will listen without a bit but figured it best to go with how they were trained. She slipped the halter with the bit on, strapping it and put the bit into his mouth. She rubbed his nose, she liked the feel for some reason which made her grin. She looked over at Reggie, "Need any help?" She asked.
Reginald: Reginald watched Kira closely watching what she was doing before he made his way over to the other horse and put the halter on carefully. He wasn't really worried about the horse he knew they packed a mean kick when they were angry but he was a vampire and he was certain he could handle a bit of rough love. He rubbed the face of the creature very gently and smiled as he made his way up onto the saddle causing the horse to walk backwards. Oh boy this was going to be tough he though. "Well I think I will be fine, got to learn how to ride this beautiful horse first." He said.
Kira: Kira put her foot in the stirrup and got up in the saddle. She remembered riding a horse in a dream before, some other life maybe or a vivid dream. She back the horse up, "I forgot to tell their names didn't I?" She said, she turned the horse around. The pawed the ground, ready to go.
Reginald: Reginald patted the horses neck gently. "Woah there boy, easy now.. Let me try to learn how to talk to you here." He said as he looked towards Kira and nodded. "Yeah you sort of did forget to tell me their names." He said as he swatted the reins lightly like he watched in a video once which caused the horse to walk a bit but stop soon afterwards. "This is definitely going to take some time getting used to, and learning." He said.
Kira: Kira grinned, “Well, you’re on the female so woah girl would be better. She is Epona, goddess of horses. And this guy here is Ahern, lord of horses.” She said, giving the horse she was on a pat on the neck. She flicked the reins and moved forward, giving his side a gently nudge and they went into a trot.
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then reached out to pat the horse he was on on the neck once more affectionately before whispering to it. "Sorry there girl." He said before turning his head towards Kira looking at her. "Epona is a wonderful name for a horse. Ahern huh? Not a god of the horses?" He chuckles a bit before holding on tight as Epona started to follow Ahern.
Kira: “What’s wrong being the lord of horses?” Kira asked, “When speaking in terms of the god and the goddess, they can be referred as the lord and lady. It still works.” She flicked the reins again, picking up speed and again, going into a gallop.
Reginald: "Nothing is wrong with it Kira, just reminds me of a story about a lord and a goddess." He said as he looked at the horse underneath him. "They are so muscular and yet so beautiful" He said.
Kira: “A story?” Kira replied, she slowed her horse down and moved to have her horse walk beside his. “Remember this story?” she asked. It sounded interesting. “After this, need to brush them, feed them and check on their water.”
Reginald: "I don't remember much of the story no, but I do know it was a nice little love story but I found it a little funny and tragic." He said as he recalled the story getting the hang of riding the horse at least he figured out how to keep it moving forward now after watching Kira. He kept up with her a huge smile still written on his face as he watched Kira. He was so happy that she enjoyed riding them and was happy he was able to ride alongside her.. Well more so behind her then anything but she was just better with animals than he was. "Sounds good to me Kira, after carrying me around like this my horse deserves a good rub down and meal." He said
Kira: Kira moved her horse back to the barn, she jumped down and rubbed his head. She started to take off the saddle and bit. She headed inside the barn, putting up the items but Ahern was following her, sniffing her hair. "Hey, hold on." She muttered, getting the feed and poured some into the buckets. She grabbed the brushes and started to brush him awhile he was eating.
Reginald: Reginald followed her to the barn and was thankful the horse he was riding stopped. He hopped off of it and then slowly and carefully removed the saddle and bit before taking it and placing it away nice and neatly. He came back with a bucket of water and a brush. He smiled as he reached up to pet the female horse on the side of it's head. "That's a girl. ready to get all cleaned up?" He asked as he dipped the brush into some water and started to slowly run it through the thin hair gently moving it across the muscular animal. "This is nice and relaxing Kira and fun too. I am glad you got them" He said.
Kira: Kira smiled, "Yeah, it is relaxing.." she said. She headed outside and checked the water. She came back, watching the horses eating. "I'm going to call the animals back to the house." She said. She headed over to the gate and jumped over it, she whistled. The dogs weren't a problem. Sof on the other hand. "Sof, here kitty kitty. Sofie!" She sat on the railing and saw Sof trotting up to the house and dropped a mouse by her and looked up with a meow. "Ah, brought me a gift. Why don't you eat it.."
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head and then took the water after he was done rubbing the animal down and cleaning it. He let the animal eat as he moved over to the fence leaning on it as he watched and listened to Kira call the animals in. He couldn't help but give a chuckle as Sof dropped a mouse, yep everyone is happier to be living on the farm. He hopped the fence and then headed inside the farm house himself choosing to sit down on the sofa and relaxed.
Kira: Kira picked up Sof and brought her inside. She set her down on the back of the sofa, Sof stared at Reggie while Kira had looked at the dogs. "Your paws are dirty.." she muttered. "Bathroom, now." Tucker knew what that meant but Himesh didn't. Kira picked him up and took him to the bathroom sink while Tucker got in the tub. She cleaned off their legs, dried them and let them loose.
Reginald: Reginald gave Sof a small smile before letting his attention move back to Kira, letting out a soft chuckle as he watched her march the dogs to the bathroom. He picked up the remote fo the television and switched it on. Flicking through the channels idly he watched t.v without any interest at all in it. He was just waiting for Kira to get done so they could talk about his plans about a huge safehouse and her running a little group.
Kira: Kira came out and sat down on the sofa as the dogs run around the house. As soon as she sat down, Sof came over and flopped down on her lap. Kira petted Sof as she looked at the TV.
Reginald: Reginald smiled and reached over for Kira's lap, giving Sof a little pet before letting out a soft sigh. "Alright, so we need to talk about my plans. I want to be able to provide a safe place for me you, and all of our close friends.
Kira: Sof looked up at Reggie, she was purring. "Pfft.." Kira muttered, "Guess that means my friends because you don't have any." She mused. She thought about it, "It would be nice.."
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit but then stopped looking rather serious as he gave her a little nod. "Yes, that is exactly what I meant Kira. So, the castle, giant five story building or whatever you want to call it.. I guess that is where we should start first. What should we call the place?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira pet Sof as she thought about it, thinking of names, even going into the second language she knew. "Dorcha Geolladh.." she said, she looked at him. "Makes a good faction or family name maybe....it means Dark Promise..."
Reginald: Reginald thought about it for a moment, the name fit them.. He nodded his head slightly and then spoke with an excited tone of voice. "Yes that will be perfect, Dorcha Geolladh it is." He said as he took out his phone and put the name into it so that he wouldn't forget. "Now that that is done we need to figure out what we need to do. What do you need me to get you to make traps and all of that. Is there anything I can help with in that regard?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira thought a moment, she pulled over a paper pad and a pen. "There are a lot of parts I would need. I need to get better at making traps, so maybe I need to focus on that." She said, writing down parts for certain traps.
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly before he leaned back a bit relaxing. "Alright, so you need to get better at making traps. That's fine. Still I should start stockpiling some things. Is there anything I can hunt for you to get you some trap materials?" He asked her as he looked towards the door. "I also wanted to ask you, normal traps don't work on wraiths?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira laughed, “They have no bodies to damage. The only thing that works on them is a spirit trap. They get stuck in it for 24 hours.” She said, looked over her list. “Depends on what traps you want me to focus on. Sensor alarms, I normally have those coming out of my ears.” She said. She looked at the toxic gas trap. “Hmm, I can’t remember if I saved any black feral blood..” she said with a frown. She needed to make sure to plant some sewer fungi, she had a few but it would save her from having to search around for it. “Computer parts, machinery parts. Think I have some Micro Uzi SMG. Iron block, wrist watches. Copper Pipes… Volatile chems. Box of perfumes, those are easy to get a hold of.” She said, “Hunting Shotguns, I have a couple. DV camcorders..” she just handed the list to him.
Reginald: Reginald sat there and just thought for a moment about everything she said. Taking her list he gazed through it intently. Most of these items he couldn't grab. He could get her black feral blood easy enough though, and he might just go out and do that when he hunts. He also thought for a long moment about sensor alarms and what not. "Well I think at the entrance of every stairwell we should have a camera and sensor alarm and a spirit cage.. How do we make a spirit cage though?" He asked as he wondered if the hitmen he fought would ever carry a micro uzi smg or a hunting shotgun.
"We should trap the entire second floor up to the fifth floor. Also put traps on the first floor and just leave a path to the elevator. Oh wraiths can't destroy traps can they?" He asked because that would be a problem. "I know it's going to require quite a few traps and work but it's doable. I will help you out all I can and give you money when I can, just ask and don't be afraid to ask." He said.
Kira: “I agree that there should be sensors and cameras.” Kira replied, “I don’t know if one can make the spirit cage. I’ve only seen them to be bought.” She said, wondering how exactly they were made if they could only be bought. She nodded about all the traps they should place, one of each kind of trap. People would regret ever coming inside. She shook her head, “Wraiths can’t touch anything. They would only be useful for scouting ahead..” she said, she looked at him. “Well I’d hope you paying for this. It’s your idea.”
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit but then nodded his head. Well he wondered how much five spirit cages would cost. He pursed his lips and decided to head out later and check that out. "I see so spirit cages would be very useful. So when one catches one is there a way for us to kick them out? Also do the spirit cages lose their power after one wraith?" He asks as he looks up into her eyes.
Kira: “I don’t know. A necromancer could dispel them most likely. Otherwise no, they are stuck there for a day.” Kira replied, “I don’t know the answer to that one either.” She said, tapping her chin. “Could test it on Marcus. He’d be pissed but what is he going to do to us. Or get Dru’s wraith…he likes just hanging on a wall anyway..”
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then gave her a little nod. "Yeah we may as well, better try than have it bite us in the butt later on." He said as he pulled out some cash and looked at Kira. "How much is a spirit cage, I will give you the money for a few well unless they are super expensive then just a few.." He said as he bit his lip. He hoped they didn't cost too much also if they caught a wraith for a day they would know it's an act of war.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes a moment, looking for a list of items and what they cost. “$15,000..” she said. She understood her wraith’s annoyance with the cage, having been trapped in a shock cage before. She would try Dru’s wraith Nightcrawler first.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief and then put the cash away. He would have to go to the bank but he had enough money to buy the spirit cages. "Perhaps five spirit cages all along the first floor. That way if they send multiple wraiths they will get caught. We need to make friends with a necromancer." He said "I want to be able to get rid of wraiths would be a pain if they mapped out our building. We should have it rush built here soon. Want to take the plans in and have it built for us? I will send you everything you need when I hit the bank here." He said.
Kira: Kira grinned, “After immortal bridge is necromancer. I’m planning on going that way. I’m tired of wraiths sneaking around. Plus there are some other powers I would like.” She said. She nodded, she was sure she could track down the same people who built the temple, she could easily work something out with them. “I will work on getting trap parts…kind of miss breaking into buildings.” She said, it was certainly a rush but she couldn’t really trust herself not to kill a guard but now she had smoke bombs, it would help.
Sof moved onto Kira’s shoulder, purring and meowed while rubbing the side of her head. “Is it bed time Sof?” Kira asked. She could tell by the tiredness setting in that the sun was raising as well.
Reginald: Reginald nodded again, that was good, very good actually. He hoped she bridged and grabbed that power soon it will be very useful in the future. "Sounds good to me, I will work on slaying a few feral vampires as well. Get you some black feral blood since the only thing I am good at is fighting right now." He said and then thought about it for a moment. Really sucks that he can't help any more with the traps but oh well. "We should also plan on meeting Lexy here soon again and chat with her." He said.
Kira: Kira nodded, she needed to check in her storage to see if she had any black feral blood. “Sounds like a plan..” she said. Sof flopped down on her shoulder, patting at her face. Kira grabbed her and held her, “I get the point.” She said, getting up. “I’m off to bed. See you tonight.” She said, heading upstairs with Sof.
Reginald: Reginald got up off the couch and then gave Kira a smile as she headed upstairs. Bed time already huh? Well, he guesses this will take a bit of time to get together but he is glad they are making progress towards it. He went up the stairs slowly, taking his time before flopping into bed closing his eyes. He was exhausted and fell asleep wanting to wake up at a decent hour tomorrow. It was the new moon tomorrow after all and he had to watch over Kira while she was at her weakest.
Reginald: Reginald followed her and gave her a little nod. "Yep, it is an anoying power but it just pissed me off and made me shoot her until she died..." He said keeping his eyes out for people to kill down here.
Kira: Kira turned around, still floating backwards. “I see you didn’t say anything about what else I said.” She said, he was a male after all. Cheap thrills. She shook her head and turned back around. As soon as a paladin saw her, they cast their spell. Kira’s body seized up, she growled. She really hated that power. Kira cart wheeled to the side with one hand, shooting with the other and several bullets hit the paladin in the face and it fell to the ground. She blinked, well that was one lucky shot. “And I don’t give a **** what gender it is.” She muttered, floating passed the body without looking at it.
Reginald: Reginald chuckled as he watched her, his eyes on her body for a moment before letting out a little sigh. "I guess I am just being childish Kira, you know I only have eyes for you. I would of said naked dude had it been a male. I just find it funny that they fight that way is all. It seems impractical and shows how much modesty they have." He said as he walked behind her waiting for more prey.
Kira: “Uh huh..” Kira said, not really believing him. “It has nothing to with their powers, that’s for sure or all the paladins would be naked.” She said. She was glad for that or having a paladin stalker would have been even more complicated. She rounded the corner, spotting another hunter. She aimed her gun at it, hitting him in the shoulder but the next bullet hit the wall. She ran forward, dodging bullets. One bullet cut through her clothes, cutting open her skin but did no other damage. She returned fire, hitting the hunter in the leg, running across the wall, firing again but missed. The hunter’s bullet however went into her chest. Kira’s claws dug into the wall to keep from falling backwards. She covered the wound, letting out a sigh. It missed her heart. She blurred and was behind Reggie, “Kill it. I’m done tonight.” She said.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a firm nod. "Yeah, just a strange practice I guess. Maybe they just don't want their clothes dirty when traveling around the sewers." He said as he found a hunter which shot at him. He smirked as he quickly dodged the bullet with lightning fast reflexes. He pulls out his rifle and sends out several shots which imbed hot lead into the hunters stomach and side. He then got shot in the shoulder making him wince in pain before letting out a roar. He shot several bullets right into the hunters face and smirked as the mere human dropped down dead.
He looked surprised to see Kira behind him and then he blurred and zoomed off towards the hunter throwing it into the wall as he unleashed several bullets going through it's heart and head. Watching it rebound off the wall dead he turned to Kira and smiled. "Shall we walk home or do you want to just teleport us?" He asked then regretted asking he forgot how much teleporting disorientated him.
Kira: “Can walk…its fine.” Kira replied, she did remember he didn’t like teleporting. Course she wasn’t walking, she was floating back to the manhole that would take them out of there and just jumped up out of the darkness of the sewer. She had taken out a couple of the silk hankies to try to stop the bleeding. She was thankful the bullet missed her heart, that would have been really bad. She headed to the farm and into the house, going upstairs to get her ‘night clothes’ and headed into the bathroom to take a shower. She hated the sewer and she also had to take care of her wound. She came out awhile later, “Do you need help with your wounds?” she asked.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief, saved from teleporting. He walked with her back to the manhole and jumped up out of it and then followed her back to the farmhouse. He went to his room and then grabbed some c lean clothes before sitting on the sofa waiting for Kira to come out. With a smile he gave her a little nod and headed to the bathroom taking off his shirt to reveal his muscles which have developed quite a bit over time as he grew stronger. "You know I am getting all muscly and everything, being a killer has it's perks. Not sure why my body has the need to show off. Other vamps stronger than me and not a killer don't get all muscly and tall." He said as he looked at his bleeding shoulder with a bullet imbedded in it.
Kira: Kira pulled out the tools to get the bullet out. She shrugged, which didn’t feel too well at the moment but she ignored the pain. “Killers bulk up.” She said, floating up off the ground to reach his shoulder. “But you’re sure not the skinny computer addict I sired just a few months ago.” She said. “Hopefully you don’t get taller anytime soon, I can only float so high.” She said, getting the bullet out. She tossed it in the trash and washed her hands then left the room so he could take a shower. She rested on the sofa with a yawn as Sof came over and curled up on her.
Reginald: He undressed putting the dirty clothes in a pile as he pulled his pendulum out of his pants pocket, turning on the cool water he placed it in the sink letting it have it's own shower as he moved to step into his own shower. He let the water fall over his body washing away the smell of the sewers and blood from his body. Washing under the cold water until he was all clean and the wound stopped bleeding and healed up he shut off the shower. He got dressed into his clean clothes and then shut off the sink grabbing his pendulum he put it in his pants pocket and grabbed his dirty clothes. Exiting the bathroom he went up stairs to grab all of his dirty clothes and moved back downstairs putting them all into the laundry.
He then made his way back into the living room area and sat down on the sofa beside Kira offering her a little smile. "Well that was fun, so Kira do you have any plans for tomorrow?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira eyed the time, she healed herself after Sof decided she wanted to lay where her wound was. She had power to spare so why not. She rubbed Sof behind the ears, listening to her purr. She looked over at Reggie, “I don’t think I do..” she replied, “Why..?” she asked, he had a habit of keeping her busy almost every night it seemed.
Reginald: "Well if you have nothing planned tomorrow, how about we play with the horses and then talk about and make plans about the future. Just want to give another gentle push is all. We really need to talk to Lexy and that about it. Well you do. This plan is going to protect you, me, and everyone against the Tytonide." He said as he looked upwards. "I promise my support to you, I will give you everything I can in order to get this going. You are strong, and a very likeable person so this will work perfectly." He said.
Kira: Kira wouldn’t mind playing with the horses, she was looking forward to it. She looked over at him, “Not sure how likeable I am..” she said, she was sure she has pissed off people but that would be for speaking her mind and standing up with what she believed in. She wrapped her arms around Sof who gave a meow. At least these plans of his has distracted him from wanting dates but she was still trying to think of more people who could be trusted.
Reginald: Reginald gave her a nod before standing up and headed for the stairs. Just before reaching them he stopped and turned towards her with a small smile. "Give it some thought tonight before bed, any questions or anything we can talk about tomorrow." He said as he made his way up the stairs to his bed. Laying down on it he fell asleep quickly exhausted from all the fighting.
Kira: Kira got up, carrying Sof up to her room. She laid down, pulling the covers over them both. She woke with a start a few hours later after dreaming about being ganged up on and killed, sent back to that nightmare that was the shadow realm. She looked over at Sof, who was rolled over on her back, her legs in the air and opened her eyes a little at her. “Did I wake you little princess.” She said softly. She laid back down and tried to go back to sleep.
Reginald: Reginald entered the room shortly after she woke panic in his eyes. He felt her in mortal danger. He stood there panting heavily blade drawn and his assault rifle at the ready. He looked around the room seeing nothing but Kira trying to get to sleep. "Where is the danger?" he asked his eyes still searching the room.
Kira: Kira sat up and blinked at him, seems Sof wasn’t the one she woke up. She sighed. “Go back to bed. Just a dream..” she replied. “Sorry..” she added.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief, lowering his weapons he gave her a little nod. "Sleep well Kira, if you need me I will be in my room." He said and made his way back to his room to sleep whatever was left of the morning away.
Kira: Kira flops back against her bed. She closed her eyes, falling back to sleep slowly. She woke up after nightfall and got dressed. She picked up Sof and went downstairs, setting her down on the sofa. She opened the door, some of the things she ordered online were setting out there. She brought the boxes inside and sat down on the floor, pulling out what was things to setup an invisible fence to keep the animals from leaving the farm land. She put Sof’s device on her collar first.
She found the devices for the dogs, Tucker wasn’t a problem but Himesh was full of energy and didn’t want to hold still. “Stop moving furball.” She muttered. Giving up, she took out the flea drops for the animals and applied it to the two animals that weren’t hyperactive.
Reginald: Reginald got up slowly, he slept in a bit as he just sat on the edge of his bed. He brought his hand up over his face rubbing his eyes with the palm of his hand. Opening them slowly he got up and lower his hand. He made his way to the door of his room and walked downstairs. The dogs were hyper and he smiled a bit. Walking down the stairs he moved to plop down on the sofa admiring Kira as she was taking care of the animals. He really couldn't of wished for a better sire then her. Everyday he felt himself growing more and more attached to her. It has gotten to the point that he would never leave no matter what. He could be tortured for thousands of years in the most cruel way.. The only thing that would truly hurt him is if their bond ever snapped.
"Well seems like the animals are as lively as ever. I hope you slept well the rest of the morning Kira." He said as he leaned back into the couch lazily
Kira: Kira looked up at him, “Yeah I guess..” she said, picking up Himesh and getting up from the floor. She sat down on the sofa and handed the dog over to Reggie. “Here, hold him.” She said. The dog kept wiggingly, she put the device on his collar than put the flea drops on. “Sorry I woke you up.” She said. Himesh was twisting around, barking. Kira took him back from Reggie, “You are so full of energy.” She said, setting him on the ground and he took off to bug Tucker. “I got this invisible fence thing to put around the property so the animals can run free but won’t run off.” She said. She picked up Sof who wasn’t pleased with the new add on to her collar. “You will forget all about it once you can go hunt mice and birds.” She said, than frowned, remembering it was night time, there wouldn’t be that many birds active. “Okay, mice and bugs..” she set Sof down and picked up the box with the rest of the unit, the fence part. “The plants will be here tomorrow.”
Reginald: Reginald took Himesh and petted the dog slowly from head to tail. He looked over at Kira and then let out a little laugh. "It's fine, I am just really glad you were okay Kira." He said as he let go of the dog when she was finished letting her take it. He listened to her and furrowed his brows in slight confusion. " I am not even going to bother asking the mechanics behind an invisible animal fence." He said as he looks over at Sof.
Turning his attention back to Kira he nodded. "Plants sound cool, I guess we will be busy tomorrow then. Anyways what do you want to do first, start with the horses to get the day going nicely or do you want to end the night with playing with the horses to give your mind a break after the talk?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira laughed, “It uses warning sounds so they learn what is safe zone and what isn’t. It’s wireless…they were the devices and then we put flags up around the property that will trigger it.” She said. “Ah, horses first, after putting these up.” She said, heading outside with the flags so that the animals could go play while they were out there. She returned, and let the dogs out and picked up Sof, taking her outside and set her on the railing, petting her.
Reginald: "Ahh, that makes lots of sense now." He says as he followed Kira around watching her set the flags around the property. A small smile on his face as he looks at her. "You certainly do like animals don't you?" He asked as he leaned against the railing next to her.
Kira: Kira watched as Sof jumped down and started to explore. She looked over at him, “Hum, I guess so.” She said, “Easy to like them…they don’t judge or hurt you. They’re safe..” she said, “Though I wasn’t sure about having any pets at first…” she said, looking out to the animals playing. “We live forever…they don’t.” she added softly, digging her nails into her hand.
Reginald: Reginald nodded slightly. "Yeah they don't do any of that, that's for sure." He said as he let his gaze fall on the animals watching them play as well. "Yeah, we do but still. They will be here with us for a long time regardless. Don't worry about it, just enjoy them while they are still here Kira." He said as he reached over to take her hand giving it a little squeeze. "Just be happy while the times are good."
Kira: Kira looked at him, staring for a moment. “Yeah..” she said, she pulled away and headed over to the where the horses were. She jumped over the fence and headed to the barn, the horses came over, curious. She petted them each on the head. “You guys want to run?” she asked. She looked to Reggie. “You want to ride too?”
Reginald: Reginald smiled as he headed towards the horses with Kira. He followed her before hopping over the fence after her. He couldn't help but to smile as he watched the horses move towards her right away. He was really glad he gave her this present, the way it has made her life so much better just makes him so happy. He blinked several times as she asked him if he wanted to ride as well. "Well, sure I would love to actually. I will go get the saddles and stuff." He said as he made his way to the barn and grabbed two saddles that he had neatly tucked away before. He made his way back out and then carefully placed a saddle on each horse.
Kira: Kira quickly threw the blanket over the horses back so the saddles could be put on them. Reaching under the stomach to get the strap and strapped it. She tilted her head as she petted the face of the horse. She wondered if they will listen without a bit but figured it best to go with how they were trained. She slipped the halter with the bit on, strapping it and put the bit into his mouth. She rubbed his nose, she liked the feel for some reason which made her grin. She looked over at Reggie, "Need any help?" She asked.
Reginald: Reginald watched Kira closely watching what she was doing before he made his way over to the other horse and put the halter on carefully. He wasn't really worried about the horse he knew they packed a mean kick when they were angry but he was a vampire and he was certain he could handle a bit of rough love. He rubbed the face of the creature very gently and smiled as he made his way up onto the saddle causing the horse to walk backwards. Oh boy this was going to be tough he though. "Well I think I will be fine, got to learn how to ride this beautiful horse first." He said.
Kira: Kira put her foot in the stirrup and got up in the saddle. She remembered riding a horse in a dream before, some other life maybe or a vivid dream. She back the horse up, "I forgot to tell their names didn't I?" She said, she turned the horse around. The pawed the ground, ready to go.
Reginald: Reginald patted the horses neck gently. "Woah there boy, easy now.. Let me try to learn how to talk to you here." He said as he looked towards Kira and nodded. "Yeah you sort of did forget to tell me their names." He said as he swatted the reins lightly like he watched in a video once which caused the horse to walk a bit but stop soon afterwards. "This is definitely going to take some time getting used to, and learning." He said.
Kira: Kira grinned, “Well, you’re on the female so woah girl would be better. She is Epona, goddess of horses. And this guy here is Ahern, lord of horses.” She said, giving the horse she was on a pat on the neck. She flicked the reins and moved forward, giving his side a gently nudge and they went into a trot.
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit and then reached out to pat the horse he was on on the neck once more affectionately before whispering to it. "Sorry there girl." He said before turning his head towards Kira looking at her. "Epona is a wonderful name for a horse. Ahern huh? Not a god of the horses?" He chuckles a bit before holding on tight as Epona started to follow Ahern.
Kira: “What’s wrong being the lord of horses?” Kira asked, “When speaking in terms of the god and the goddess, they can be referred as the lord and lady. It still works.” She flicked the reins again, picking up speed and again, going into a gallop.
Reginald: "Nothing is wrong with it Kira, just reminds me of a story about a lord and a goddess." He said as he looked at the horse underneath him. "They are so muscular and yet so beautiful" He said.
Kira: “A story?” Kira replied, she slowed her horse down and moved to have her horse walk beside his. “Remember this story?” she asked. It sounded interesting. “After this, need to brush them, feed them and check on their water.”
Reginald: "I don't remember much of the story no, but I do know it was a nice little love story but I found it a little funny and tragic." He said as he recalled the story getting the hang of riding the horse at least he figured out how to keep it moving forward now after watching Kira. He kept up with her a huge smile still written on his face as he watched Kira. He was so happy that she enjoyed riding them and was happy he was able to ride alongside her.. Well more so behind her then anything but she was just better with animals than he was. "Sounds good to me Kira, after carrying me around like this my horse deserves a good rub down and meal." He said
Kira: Kira moved her horse back to the barn, she jumped down and rubbed his head. She started to take off the saddle and bit. She headed inside the barn, putting up the items but Ahern was following her, sniffing her hair. "Hey, hold on." She muttered, getting the feed and poured some into the buckets. She grabbed the brushes and started to brush him awhile he was eating.
Reginald: Reginald followed her to the barn and was thankful the horse he was riding stopped. He hopped off of it and then slowly and carefully removed the saddle and bit before taking it and placing it away nice and neatly. He came back with a bucket of water and a brush. He smiled as he reached up to pet the female horse on the side of it's head. "That's a girl. ready to get all cleaned up?" He asked as he dipped the brush into some water and started to slowly run it through the thin hair gently moving it across the muscular animal. "This is nice and relaxing Kira and fun too. I am glad you got them" He said.
Kira: Kira smiled, "Yeah, it is relaxing.." she said. She headed outside and checked the water. She came back, watching the horses eating. "I'm going to call the animals back to the house." She said. She headed over to the gate and jumped over it, she whistled. The dogs weren't a problem. Sof on the other hand. "Sof, here kitty kitty. Sofie!" She sat on the railing and saw Sof trotting up to the house and dropped a mouse by her and looked up with a meow. "Ah, brought me a gift. Why don't you eat it.."
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head and then took the water after he was done rubbing the animal down and cleaning it. He let the animal eat as he moved over to the fence leaning on it as he watched and listened to Kira call the animals in. He couldn't help but give a chuckle as Sof dropped a mouse, yep everyone is happier to be living on the farm. He hopped the fence and then headed inside the farm house himself choosing to sit down on the sofa and relaxed.
Kira: Kira picked up Sof and brought her inside. She set her down on the back of the sofa, Sof stared at Reggie while Kira had looked at the dogs. "Your paws are dirty.." she muttered. "Bathroom, now." Tucker knew what that meant but Himesh didn't. Kira picked him up and took him to the bathroom sink while Tucker got in the tub. She cleaned off their legs, dried them and let them loose.
Reginald: Reginald gave Sof a small smile before letting his attention move back to Kira, letting out a soft chuckle as he watched her march the dogs to the bathroom. He picked up the remote fo the television and switched it on. Flicking through the channels idly he watched t.v without any interest at all in it. He was just waiting for Kira to get done so they could talk about his plans about a huge safehouse and her running a little group.
Kira: Kira came out and sat down on the sofa as the dogs run around the house. As soon as she sat down, Sof came over and flopped down on her lap. Kira petted Sof as she looked at the TV.
Reginald: Reginald smiled and reached over for Kira's lap, giving Sof a little pet before letting out a soft sigh. "Alright, so we need to talk about my plans. I want to be able to provide a safe place for me you, and all of our close friends.
Kira: Sof looked up at Reggie, she was purring. "Pfft.." Kira muttered, "Guess that means my friends because you don't have any." She mused. She thought about it, "It would be nice.."
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit but then stopped looking rather serious as he gave her a little nod. "Yes, that is exactly what I meant Kira. So, the castle, giant five story building or whatever you want to call it.. I guess that is where we should start first. What should we call the place?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira pet Sof as she thought about it, thinking of names, even going into the second language she knew. "Dorcha Geolladh.." she said, she looked at him. "Makes a good faction or family name maybe....it means Dark Promise..."
Reginald: Reginald thought about it for a moment, the name fit them.. He nodded his head slightly and then spoke with an excited tone of voice. "Yes that will be perfect, Dorcha Geolladh it is." He said as he took out his phone and put the name into it so that he wouldn't forget. "Now that that is done we need to figure out what we need to do. What do you need me to get you to make traps and all of that. Is there anything I can help with in that regard?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira thought a moment, she pulled over a paper pad and a pen. "There are a lot of parts I would need. I need to get better at making traps, so maybe I need to focus on that." She said, writing down parts for certain traps.
Reginald: Reginald nodded his head slightly before he leaned back a bit relaxing. "Alright, so you need to get better at making traps. That's fine. Still I should start stockpiling some things. Is there anything I can hunt for you to get you some trap materials?" He asked her as he looked towards the door. "I also wanted to ask you, normal traps don't work on wraiths?" He asked her.
Kira: Kira laughed, “They have no bodies to damage. The only thing that works on them is a spirit trap. They get stuck in it for 24 hours.” She said, looked over her list. “Depends on what traps you want me to focus on. Sensor alarms, I normally have those coming out of my ears.” She said. She looked at the toxic gas trap. “Hmm, I can’t remember if I saved any black feral blood..” she said with a frown. She needed to make sure to plant some sewer fungi, she had a few but it would save her from having to search around for it. “Computer parts, machinery parts. Think I have some Micro Uzi SMG. Iron block, wrist watches. Copper Pipes… Volatile chems. Box of perfumes, those are easy to get a hold of.” She said, “Hunting Shotguns, I have a couple. DV camcorders..” she just handed the list to him.
Reginald: Reginald sat there and just thought for a moment about everything she said. Taking her list he gazed through it intently. Most of these items he couldn't grab. He could get her black feral blood easy enough though, and he might just go out and do that when he hunts. He also thought for a long moment about sensor alarms and what not. "Well I think at the entrance of every stairwell we should have a camera and sensor alarm and a spirit cage.. How do we make a spirit cage though?" He asked as he wondered if the hitmen he fought would ever carry a micro uzi smg or a hunting shotgun.
"We should trap the entire second floor up to the fifth floor. Also put traps on the first floor and just leave a path to the elevator. Oh wraiths can't destroy traps can they?" He asked because that would be a problem. "I know it's going to require quite a few traps and work but it's doable. I will help you out all I can and give you money when I can, just ask and don't be afraid to ask." He said.
Kira: “I agree that there should be sensors and cameras.” Kira replied, “I don’t know if one can make the spirit cage. I’ve only seen them to be bought.” She said, wondering how exactly they were made if they could only be bought. She nodded about all the traps they should place, one of each kind of trap. People would regret ever coming inside. She shook her head, “Wraiths can’t touch anything. They would only be useful for scouting ahead..” she said, she looked at him. “Well I’d hope you paying for this. It’s your idea.”
Reginald: Reginald chuckled a bit but then nodded his head. Well he wondered how much five spirit cages would cost. He pursed his lips and decided to head out later and check that out. "I see so spirit cages would be very useful. So when one catches one is there a way for us to kick them out? Also do the spirit cages lose their power after one wraith?" He asks as he looks up into her eyes.
Kira: “I don’t know. A necromancer could dispel them most likely. Otherwise no, they are stuck there for a day.” Kira replied, “I don’t know the answer to that one either.” She said, tapping her chin. “Could test it on Marcus. He’d be pissed but what is he going to do to us. Or get Dru’s wraith…he likes just hanging on a wall anyway..”
Reginald: Reginald thought for a moment and then gave her a little nod. "Yeah we may as well, better try than have it bite us in the butt later on." He said as he pulled out some cash and looked at Kira. "How much is a spirit cage, I will give you the money for a few well unless they are super expensive then just a few.." He said as he bit his lip. He hoped they didn't cost too much also if they caught a wraith for a day they would know it's an act of war.
Kira: Kira closed her eyes a moment, looking for a list of items and what they cost. “$15,000..” she said. She understood her wraith’s annoyance with the cage, having been trapped in a shock cage before. She would try Dru’s wraith Nightcrawler first.
Reginald: Reginald let out a sigh of relief and then put the cash away. He would have to go to the bank but he had enough money to buy the spirit cages. "Perhaps five spirit cages all along the first floor. That way if they send multiple wraiths they will get caught. We need to make friends with a necromancer." He said "I want to be able to get rid of wraiths would be a pain if they mapped out our building. We should have it rush built here soon. Want to take the plans in and have it built for us? I will send you everything you need when I hit the bank here." He said.
Kira: Kira grinned, “After immortal bridge is necromancer. I’m planning on going that way. I’m tired of wraiths sneaking around. Plus there are some other powers I would like.” She said. She nodded, she was sure she could track down the same people who built the temple, she could easily work something out with them. “I will work on getting trap parts…kind of miss breaking into buildings.” She said, it was certainly a rush but she couldn’t really trust herself not to kill a guard but now she had smoke bombs, it would help.
Sof moved onto Kira’s shoulder, purring and meowed while rubbing the side of her head. “Is it bed time Sof?” Kira asked. She could tell by the tiredness setting in that the sun was raising as well.
Reginald: Reginald nodded again, that was good, very good actually. He hoped she bridged and grabbed that power soon it will be very useful in the future. "Sounds good to me, I will work on slaying a few feral vampires as well. Get you some black feral blood since the only thing I am good at is fighting right now." He said and then thought about it for a moment. Really sucks that he can't help any more with the traps but oh well. "We should also plan on meeting Lexy here soon again and chat with her." He said.
Kira: Kira nodded, she needed to check in her storage to see if she had any black feral blood. “Sounds like a plan..” she said. Sof flopped down on her shoulder, patting at her face. Kira grabbed her and held her, “I get the point.” She said, getting up. “I’m off to bed. See you tonight.” She said, heading upstairs with Sof.
Reginald: Reginald got up off the couch and then gave Kira a smile as she headed upstairs. Bed time already huh? Well, he guesses this will take a bit of time to get together but he is glad they are making progress towards it. He went up the stairs slowly, taking his time before flopping into bed closing his eyes. He was exhausted and fell asleep wanting to wake up at a decent hour tomorrow. It was the new moon tomorrow after all and he had to watch over Kira while she was at her weakest.